#also i promise i am working on this fic! i know it's been a year but... life got in the way
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
making some kind of "commitment"
I've been feeling such a strong impulse to write.
But I do know that I've said this before, often in fact, and the final product doesn't always appear. Sometimes life gets in the way, sometimes the confidence in what's already written down dries up, but that's why I've decided to try to say some of it more explicitly.
I'd like to put it out there in an effort to give myself a commitment to something to work toward, sure, but also permission to actually do it and post, even when it's not entirely perfect. The world is largely imperfect, and I might as well chase my bliss.
Currently Writing:
Warrior Nun Dragon Age AU: There's 18,000 words of chapters 3 and 4 written, some of which has already gone to beta. I need to do some revising but this feels very, very close and I'm excited about it again, which is the most vital part.
Really Want to Write:
Frantically thinking about a believably in character way to write something for Caitlyn/Vi in the same vein as You Can't Become Unreal Again. This is the main place my brain is at right now.
A small Agatha idea that's not too intense in world building, dear god please brain just let me write something around 10k and let it go, let it goooo into the world.
Honestly I keep thinking about the idea of Bishova at the TVA. Has this already been done? It's probably already been done. But the time hijinks!
I Promise I Am Going to Finish and Still Think About It Regularly:
RWBY Dishonored AU. It's going to happen. I want it to happen. I have written so much of the next two chapters it's sick that they're not out yet. I just made it so long that I have to go back and reread everything to double triple check which things have already been made explicit and which things I've only been pondering for literally years at this point and never actually put into the text. I am (often) my own worst enemy.
Less Sure About But I Still Wanna Finish One Day:
When The Feast Is Over, the third Bechloe Marvel AU fic where I set myself up to have to figure out the entire first major arc of the MCU as it plays out in my specific universe so I could mess with it. Why do I always try to write ideas that require SO MUCH world building? Why is that the kind of thing that makes my brain so happy? Some mysteries will never be solved.
17 notes
¡
View notes
Text
don't really have another place to put this, so⌠here's an alternate section of the last section of my flatland fic that had to be cut! the way the conversation was headed with this exchange didn't flow well with the rest of the chapter, but i do like parts of it, so you go, for anyone interested!
âYouâre a writer?â Andy asked, leaning forward, fascinated, and nobody in the shop could think of a time theyâd seen the boy more starry-eyed. âWhat sorts of things do you write, areâ novels, orâ or newspapers, orâ or poetry, or even just like, medical papers orââ âA little of everything, I work on commission for a paper,â the man chuckled, and it was clear from his somewhat sheepish reaction that he wasnât used to such a positive reaction to his line of work. âI take it you like to read?â âMmm hmm!â he said excitedly, exactly as Bill said, somewhat tiredly, âAnything he can get his hands on.â Andy frowned, and rolled his eye. âYou read too, Bill.â âSure, but Iâm not such a dweeb about it.â The Square ignored him, and instead asked, âWell, whatâve you written, anything weâd know?â âI mostly write for the paper, so nothing too interesting, but⌠oh!â He passed for a moment, as if trying to decide whether he wanted to bring this up, before finally asking, âDo you two read the dreadfuls? Youâre probably the right age for it, Iâve worked on a few of thoseââ he started, but he was cut off by Andrewâs gasps. Clementine snorted softly at the noise and moved toward the boy to hand him a pen, already recognizing the excited grasping motion when he desperately wanted the materials to write something down. Chuck, also used to this, tore off a piece of paper and handed it to the boy, unable to hide a fond smile. Even Bill seemed impressed now, and he said, as Gus watched Clementine and Andrew with a soft amusement, âWell, now youâre never gonna get him to stop pestering you.â âThatâs alright, I donât mind,â said Gus gently, before peering at the page Andrew was scribbling on. Andy had already filled it with writing and scattershot drawings, trying to collect his thoughts and questions before he opened his mouth again. âYou know, youâre fast at that. Thatâs a real skill.â Andy stopped his scribbling at that, and his eye shone. He wrote âit is?â on his paperâ he really only ever got this excited in conversations with Bill and Clementine, who were a bit more used to his tendency to fall back on writing when his mind was jumping ahead of itself, and he winced a little, trying to compose himself enough to speak again, but the man was still looking over at what he was writing, and answered happily. âOh, it definitely is! Getting down your thoughts quickly, organizing yourself before you blurt something out, trying to get the details of a conversationâ all real skills. A lot of professionals have a hard time with that sort of thing. Great for interviews, or observational writing⌠or research, if youâre only going to see something or talk to someone for a very short amount of time. Having a system to stop yourself from getting overwhelmed and to sort out your thoughts is very valuable.â
Andy beamed, tapping the paper until he found his voice again. âI⌠I usually only use it to help things make sense, or⌠or pass notes. I never really thought itâ yâknow, I never thought it would be useful forâ for anything elseâŚâ And he hadnât, but now that the idea had been presented to him, he seemed smitten with it.
âAnd you donât have to make it useful if you donât want to, or even pursue it,â Gus said, âbut you seemed to have a sort of⌠a writerâs instinct, I suppose, and that sort of thing would be really useful for any creative. You do this a lot?â
He nodded excitedly. âMm hmm! Every time I need toâ anytime I really need to think orâ or I want to remember something or figure something else, Iâ I like to sort of write it down and draw, always likeâ always like this,â he said, properly presenting the scrawled notes and pictograms. âDone it ever since I was a kid, I justâ I sort of figured it was because I was⌠well, yâknow, slowââ
âYouâre not slow,â said Gus and Clementine at the same time, and Bill rolled his eye at how much that made Andy light up.
âNo, but really, Iâve only been talking to you a few minutes, but I can tell you arenât,â Gus said. âHonestly, being that interested in the world around you and getting in the habit of just⌠writing⌠I know that sounds silly, but thatâs such a hard skill to master, just writing and observing and asking questions⌠and making your own language? Thatâs not slowness. I sort of wish Iâd been like this at your age, honestly, just to get good writing habits started. I never would have been smart enough to come up with a whole language, though, thatâs skill!â
Andy was still grinning, but he pointed at Bill. âHe helped me with a few, too! Um, I came up withâ with most of the symbols, but once I started using them forâ for talking to him, it gave me more ideas, and he gave me more ideas, soâŚâ
âItâs a collaborative effort,â Bill said, and he looked a little smug when he added, âand weâre not looking for any more collaborators.â
Gus didnât seem too disappointed by that, which in turn seemed to disappoint Bill. Instead he just said to Andrew, âSo youâve already got a cowriter! And you said he helped you come up with ideas?â when Andy nodded, the man just gestured to Bill. âDonât lose him then, itâs rare to find an editor, a proof-reader, a collaborator, and a muse all in one. I havenât even found a good editor.â
âWe could edit for you!â Andy said, nearly beside himself. Clem winced at the enthusiasm and held up a hand, looking as if she were about to speak, but the boy kept babbling before she could. âMe and Billâ Iâmâ Iâm good at writing even ifâ I know I sound, umâ I know I have trouble with w-words, but my marks are good when Iâm writing, and Billâs just smart inâ heâs just smart in general, we couldââ
âOh, noâ no, no, Iâm not askingâ Iâm donât want to put you to work, Circles, I appreciate it, but itâs alright. Iâm just saying that if you ever wanted to graduate from someone who reads books to someone who writes them, you and your friend seem to have the instincts to be able to do pretty well, if you two are already writing so much youâve made a secret language. And if you ever do decide to pursue it, I know a publisher, so I can talk to people for youââ
âBut he canât be a writer,â Bill said, and he sounded as tired as he did annoyed. Heâd joined Andrew up on the counter, and snatched the page from Gusâ hands. âHeâs gonna be a lawyer. And Iâm sure as hell not gonna be allowed to take up writing. Yâever seen anyone like us in the office when you visit your publisher? Like him?â
Clem put her hand down. It seemed that whatever she had wanted to mention had been mentioned, most likely with much less tact than she would have delivered the news with. Her eyes drifted over to Andrew, concerned.
For the first time since the ice had been properly broken, the Polygonâs face fell. â⌠Right. Iâ of course.â It was as if he suddenly remembered who he was speaking to. The two boys in front of him, bright as they seemed, were not Sebalds, or Caesars, or even Hills. They were a Cipher and a Kryptosâ an Equilateral and a Square, one Irregular, and one Abnormal. It was half a wonder anyone was allowing them to pursue the careers assigned to their castes, there was no possibility of them being allowed to do anything more. âWell, if⌠maybe law books, then? A few Squares have been allowed to write those, havenât they?â he offered, as he saw Andrewâs face crumble a little.
Billâs face, on the other hand, seemed to be a plastered over with sick satisfaction, a pride at being the one to wrestle Andrewâs attention back from the Polygon and crush the stupid hope this jerk was filling his head with.
âYeah,â the Square said softly, a bit distant. He had taken his page back and was staring at it blankly. âSome law books are written by Squares.â
The look on Bill's face faltered, ever so slightly.
After seeing this reaction from the boy, Clementine looked very much like she wanted to smack someone round the head, and nobody could be sure if she wanted to smack Bill or Gus.
The Polygon was bouncing slightly, as if trying to shake off his awkwardness. â⌠You could still be a hobbyist. Thereâs no laws against you being allowed to write in general, even if you donât publishâŚâ
âMmm,â was all that Andy could seem to offer. He didnât seem thrilled at the prospect, but he managed a weak smile.
â⌠Iâm sorry. I didnât mean anything by all that, I just⌠I was impressed, really,â Gus all but whispered, and when Chuck went to reassure him that he hadnât done anything wrong, Clementine pulled him aside, and they spoke in frustrated mutters.
The atmosphere was tense, until Bill grabbed the page and jotted down a few things, half words and half pictures, before passing it back to his friend.
You already knew that dandy was being stupid. Stop moping. Just ask whatever you were gonna ask him. Chuckâs trying to suck up to him, but heâs right. We all make him too uncomfortable, Clem loses a sale.
Andrew read over it and bristled slightly, glaring at his friend, who rolled his eye, grabbed the pen, groaned, and added a symbol that he very, very rarely wrote.
Sorry.
Andy could practically hear the âsheesh, youâre really twisting my arm, not my fault that idiot didnât know what kinda jobs Squares could have,â but he sighed and checked next to the apologetic image, a way of declaring that it was accepted, although the insult he wrote next to it made it clear he still thought Bill was taking a little too much pleasure in being a jackass.
âI can, ah, go⌠if Iâve made things too awful,â Gus said, unsure of how to interpret the near-silent performance the boys were putting on in front of him. âJust talk to Ms. Playfair, if, um, if youâd like, just focus on the orderââ and it seemed very much like he wanted to take that escape, but Bill waved a hand.
âNo way, we still got questions for you. Just donât put your foot in your mouth this time, alright?â
âIâll try,â the man nodded.
#wish i hadn't had to cut the line about bill being andy's 'collaborator and muse all in one' but ah well#also i promise i am working on this fic! i know it's been a year but... life got in the way#so have this alternate version of a scene from last chapter to tide you over as i get back to work
5 notes
¡
View notes
Text
pairings: Onyankopon x black reader
warnings: fluffy, suggestive ending
inspired by this vid
Promise
âOnyâ you called out as you walked into your shared home.
âIn hereâ he called from the kitchen.
âHi babyâ you cheesed as you walked up behind him, your arms wrapping around his bare torso.
âHi, mamaâ he lifted an arm, shifting his body so he leaned against the counter. Enveloping you into his arms so he stared down at you. âHow was your day, baby?â he scanned your face.
âIt was goodâ you sang. âIt was a lil busy at the salon today, but I had a cancellation so I jus did my nails instead. look.'' you put your hand in front of his face. your long square shaped nails filled with gold sparkles and gold charms.
âThey look pretty, baby. Youâre so talentedâ he grabbed your hand admiring your work.
âYeah? Plus, they go super well with the promise ring you got meâ you smiled, your eyes looking up at him with pure adoration.
âThey doâ he chuckled, as he adjusted the ring he got for you last year when you started dating.
âCanât believe iâve had this for a yearâ you looked at your hand.
âYou hinting you ready for me to get down on one knee? Cause if thatâs the case just give me a month to have everything ready nd I got you mamaâ he smirked, pulling you closer so your bodies were touching.
âNo thatâs not what iâm hinting. mâjust saying itâs probably time for me to get you one.â
âYou should, I think I should get one. Whatchu think?â he held up his bare hand with a smirk.
âYeah? Want me to get you one?â you smiled.
âNah youn gotta get me one ma, I mean you can if you want to, but you donât need to spend any money on one. we can wait til our weddingâ he shrugged.
âOr I can just give it to you nowâ you said just above a whisper. pulling out a black velvet box, you gently place it into his hand. taking a step back to gauge his reaction. âOpen it, babyâ you whispered when he just stared at the box.
âWhat is this ma?â he looked up, his voice brittle.
âJust open it babyâ you said softly.
With a shaky breath and even shakier hands, he opened the box. Inside a gold band with a rose engraved into it
âI wanted it to match mine, but if you want, we can make some alterationsâ you tried to see his face, your nerves rising as you watched him put the ring on. heart hammering as you watched him clench his hand into a fist.
âNo this is perfectâ his voice was raspy as he stared down at his hand.
âBaby?â you cautiously walked up to him. your hands gently caressing his face as he finally raised his head to meet your eyes. âOh papaâ you whispered as you pressed a gentle kiss to his lips. wiping away the tears that fell from his eyes. âItâs okay, babyâ you soothed him, as you looked at the tight grip his teeth had on his bottom lip. âIt's okay to cryâ you hugged him tightly.
âThis isâŚI donât even know what to say princess. thank youâ he sniffled bringing you into a hug once again.
âOf course, baby.â you sighed. âLook now weâre matchingâ you held up your conjoined hands. âAinât gon be able to tell us shitâ you giggled.
âNah they definitely notâ he laughed along with you. âIon know how im ever gonna be able to repay you mamaâ he shook his head, admiring the ring you got him.
âYou donât have to repay me Ony. I just wanted to visibly express my love to you pa.â
âI know, I know, itâs justâŚno oneâs ever done this before. loved me the way you do.â
âAww, well im glad to be the firstâ you pouted.
âFirst and lastâ he smirked. âNow I know you said I didn't have to repay youâ his hands traveled down to her thighs.
âBut i'd love to show you another way of how much I appreciate you.â
okayyy first fic everrrrr nd if anyone reads this please please pleaseeee give feedback, i am open to constructive criticism. also isnt that video just so cute<333 I've been thinking about it for so long
#aot x black reader#anime x black!reader#aot x reader#black reader#onyankopon fluff#onyankopon x you#onyankopon x reader#aot onyankopon#onyankopon x black y/n#onyankopon x black reader#Onyankopon x plusize reader#onyankopon x chubby reader#attack on titan#aot#aot fluff#aot fic#im nervy to post this lol
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
TEAR MY FLESH, HOLD MY HAND, FEEL MY WARMTH
the weight that lies in a pinky promise
pairing: suguru geto x gn!reader
themes/content: curse/canon au. fluff, angst. mentions of fights/difficult childhood. (wk: 3.2k)
a/n: this was originally gonna be for flufftober but it got a lil angsty teehee so here we are :) also the mouse on my computer stopped working so i did all this formatting on my phone bc i'm that dedicated to serving you guys this fic
Suguru was a soft child. Chubby hands, round cheeks, gentle steps.
He was sweet in all the ways a child ought to be, at least according to your parents - sweet in all the ways you werenât.
You, on the other hand, were loud, jarring, unreserved. âA handful,â you were always described as by those who attempted to care for you. Perhaps thatâs why they allowed you such a great extent of freedom, tugging against the length of a leash they tried to place around you, but theyâd need stronger chains to tie you down.
And yet, you and Suguru found your similarities - you were both unencumbered by expectations. I am who I am. In spite of everyone, in spite of the ways they tried to dig their tight hands around you and force you into something you werenât. You are who you are.
The first time you met him, all you saw were tiny feet kicking the air, unable to reach the ground from where he perched upon the park bench. He was the only one not screaming, something you appreciated, something novel. Your life had held such chaos, constant arguments, slamming doors. The peace that wrapped around his small frame seemed to exude a comfort you craved, even if it couldnât be articulated by your six-year-old mind, you were drawn to it. To him.
âHi,â you chirped, lifting yourself next to him.
âHi.â
When you grinned widely at him, he returned a thin-lipped smile, as though he had been trained by wild dogs who took eagerness as a threat, who wouldnât dare snarl unless as a warning.
(He noticed your absence of fear immediately - how could you approach him so easily? Had you not been taught to be wary?)
(You had been taught. âAvoid strangers, theyâll hurt you.â But you would never choose the harm of the monsters you knew. Better to take your chances in the wild.)
Averting your gaze, your dirtied fingernails began absentmindedly picking at the green paint coating the wood beneath your legs. Your eyes landed on his knees, scuffed and bloody.
âDid that hurt?â
Without looking at you, he shakes his head. âNo, Iâm just clumsy. I fell off my bike.â
âThatâs okay,â you hum, âI get bruises all the time. You must be pretty tough if it didnât hurt.â
And this time, he giggles, crooked teeth poking through. âAnyone can get hurt, it doesnât make me tough.â
Leaves rustle overhead as you let out a thoughtful sigh, allowing the sounds of the breeze to fill the silence. Itâs comfortable, you realize, no tension hanging in the air like there always seems to be at home, no threat looming around the other side of the kitchen counter.
You tug with all the strength your muscles can muster at a large strip of paint. With a final pull, your palm catches along the fraying wood, splinters digging under your flesh as you let out a choked cry.
Immediately, the boyâs small hands wrap around your wrist, pulling it to his face. Worried eyes inspect the wound. âAre you okay?â he asks without looking up.
A small whimper falls from your throat, lower lip trembling as you hold back tears. âY-yeah,â your voice wobbles.
Youâre lying. He knows youâre lying - you arenât particularly hard to read, he grows to learn, somehow always wearing your heart on your sleeve. Itâs a trait he admires (perhaps because heâs never quite able to place his there so visibly).
When he frowns, you almost giggle at the sight - no child should frown like that. Itâs endearing, the way his eyebrows furrow, mouth tugged downward.
âCan I make it better?â
It takes very little to make you trust him, but you believe he wouldnât hurt you. Just as animals seem able to sense intent, an implicit knowledge that the human freeing them from a cage wonât inflict additional pain, you know that his stubby fingers wonât dig at your flesh and make you bleed.
So, you nod.
Determined eyes turn from your visibly pained face to your aching palm. Slowly, he removes the shards of wood from your skin. When you wince, he pauses immediately, waiting for your shoulders to relax before he continues. By the time heâs finished, your bottom lip is red from biting into it but the pain isnât even noticeable, not when every nerve in your body seems focused on the warmth coming from his fingertips still lingering on your wrist.
âThere,â he breathes through the softest smile, âall done.â
âThanks,â and you canât help but grin back.
âAnd see!â Heâs beaming now. âYou were very tough!â
Your laugh is brighter than the sun, more calming than the birds chirping overhead, a sound he canât help but mirror. His desire to cheer you up, to comfort you through it all, makes your cheeks warm.
âIâm Suguru, by the way.â
He opens up easily to you, an honor you donât quite understand yet. When you introduce yourself, he repeats your name back slowly, the vowels sweet like the flowers blooming nearby. It sounds good in his voice.
A whistle cuts through the humidity, immediately drawing Suguruâs attention.
âI gotta go,â his face draws into that adorable pout again.
âOh.â Dropping your attention, it falls to your freshly healed hands resting in your lap. âCan you do me a favor?â
Expectant eyes meet yours.
âPromise me Iâll see you again?â
This time, he smiles so wide his cheeks push up into his eyes, crinkling at the corners. Holding out a hand, he gently grasps yours as he intertwines your fingers.
âPinky promise,â he grins, linking them together with a shake.
Through a giggle, you mimic, âpinky promise.â
He shuffles off the bench, clumsy feet landing on the ground before he hobbles off to the waiting arms of a parent who seems to love him. Your heart aches for a moment before it stills - youâre happy he has someone to take care of him, to pull the splinters from his hands and clean off the scrapes on his knees.
Itâs a miracle when you both get placed at Jujutsu Tech. It takes very little for you to abandon the place you called home, having jumped at the first chance to leave your childhood behind, but having Suguru there makes it even easier when you get approached by a strange man with dark hair and glasses who touts himself as the principal of some elusive school a few hours away. Theyâll pay for your housing, your food, anything you need to survive for the next four years so long as you agree to train and work for them. It was an easy yes - you would have done more for less.
And of course, there was your so-called âpower.â The two of you had danced around the subject for years, hesitantly testing each otherâs experiences to not unload worry onto the other. That was the thing about Suguru - he was always looking out for you, and you, him. He never needed to ask if you were thirsty, heâd just bring you tea; you never had to ask if he was lonely, youâd just find him sitting alone on the same park bench.
It was Suguru who finally broke on his thirteenth birthday while the two of you made your way through town, snowflakes hanging in the air.
âDo you everâŚsee things?â he asked, shoving his hands deeper into the pockets of his jacket in a futile search for warmth.
From the corner of your vision, you caught the faintest glimmer of fear in his eyes. And you understood immediately.
âYes.â
His shoulders visibly relaxed, hot breath puffing into the air. âThank god,â he murmured.
Again, it wasnât a surprise, per se - the two of you had shared everything. It only seemed natural that you would share this ability to see curses, the monsters hiding in the shadows.
âDo they everâŚscare you?â Your voice felt small as you asked - you hadnât yet reached relief, or at the very least, neutrality towards these things.
And he sees it in you, too - the dread he felt when he first saw them, the pang of terror that shoots up his spine when he catches one moving in the dark. Heâs grown more accustomed to their presence, but thereâs still that thread of fear lingering, choking him when he gets tangled in it.
âYes.â
Cold fingers lace through yours, squeezing your hand reassuringly.
âBut Iâll always keep you safe,â he smiles that sweet, soft smile, âpinky promise.â
The training wasnât easy. You hadnât expected it to be, obviously, but fuck was it hard.
Suguru excelled initially, as he did with everything. The others in your small class also show great potential, Satoru in particular, but Shokoâs abilities develop in her own way, too.
Itâs nice to finally feel like you have a place where you belong, to have people to return to, people who care about you, who love you. Itâs nice to be here, even if it pushes you to your limits everyday, because you know youâll always have someone to come home to - to know youâll always have Suguru to come home to.
It hits you on a sunny day in October when youâre watching him spar with Satoru. Fists fly, a mix of black and white flashing across the grass. When Gojo lands a particularly well-timed punch, Suguruâs body lands with a thud in the dirt.
Youâre on your feet in less than a second, shoving Satoru out of the way as you stand over the dazed boy on the ground. He looks beautiful like this, you think - his hair splayed out around him, blood trickling from his nose, lips tugged into an awestruck smirk - before you shake the thought aside.
âAre you okay?â
Panicked hands run over his torso, checking for injuries before they land on his face. Cupping his jaw, he canât help but breathe a laugh at the worry painted across your features. His palms come to rest along your wrists, dark eyes meeting yours.
âIâm okay,â he sighs. Now that youâre here. âIâm tough, remember?â
Every muscle in your body releases tension just at hearing his voice, his calming aura once again blanketing you, bringing you under the warmth of his peace.
With a playful punch to his shoulder, he feigns a dramatic wince. âJust donât get hurt again, okay?â
He knows itâs impossible - itâs the nature of the job, of the responsibilities he holds. He will be hit and bruised and battered and brought to the brink of death again and again, but right now, thatâs not what you need to hear. Because you know itâs impossible too; and you also know Suguru is strong.
âI pinky promise,â he halfheartedly grins. He promises to at least try. For you.
Wrapping your finger around his, you let the heat of your bodies fill the air, vibrating in tune with the cicadas lining the trees. His hand is soft in yours. It feels like coming home - the familiar walk up the steps, the paint on the front door cracking from where palms had rubbed against it time and time again as the handle turned. The wooden floors are worn in with the path you take through each otherâs lives, from the kitchen to the living room to the windows, gazing over the backyard.
Suguru had a swingset, you remember. You figured out how to use it the first time you ever sat on the sun-worn rubber, going higher and higher and higher until the toes of your shoes scraped the sky. But Suguru always struggled - he couldnât quite move his body in the right way to grant him flight. He would get frustrated with it rather easily, until your small hands rested against his back. With a firm push, you set him free into the air, his feet kicking perfectly with all the momentum a childâs body could hold.
Maybe gravity was discovered by children on the playground. There had to be a reason they couldnât swing forever; there had to be a reason they couldnât reach the sun.
The problem is, though, that a starâs heat dissipates with distance. It canât always warm you, not when your feet land back on the ground.
Over the next year, Satoru began going on more missions alone, and Shoko stayed behind to hone her healing, leaving you and Suguru in the purgatory between power and nothingness. And most days, you feel closer to nothing.
Itâs eating at him, you realize. The missions, the responsibility, the whole fucking thing is taking bites out of his soul with sharpened teeth and leaving nothing behind but a bloodied mess of torn expectations. It makes him smaller and smaller, pulling pieces of him until thereâs nothing left.
You can see it in the way his clothes hang loose on his body. His shoulders slump forward, the shadows beneath his eyes growing darker each night he spends with his gaze locked on the ceiling.
The foundation of his soul is crumbling, the front door barricaded closed. The windows are boarded up. You canât see your childhood anymore. All the grass in the front yard is dead.
You miss when the sunâs rays shone through him.
You miss when he was warm.
Finding him resting on one of the old benches in the schoolâs courtyard, it creaks beneath your weight as you sit, the only sound breaking the stagnant silence of the summer air. Thatâs another thing youâve noticed - sometimes, Suguru is so quiet you arenât even sure he exists. If you werenât here watching his chest rise and fall, could you even prove he was breathing?
He says nothing when you rest your head on his shoulder, not that he needs to, of course. He hasnât said much lately, mostly responding to everyone elseâs overflowing conversations with empty smiles and sad eyes.
You arenât sure how much longer you can take it.
âSuguru?â
His body doesnât even shift in response to hearing his name, but you feel his eyes on you even though you canât see them, your gaze instead focused on your hands resting in his lap. Picking at the skin along your nails, you continue.
âAre you okay?â
Heâs grateful you canât hear the way his heartbeat stutters (because then youâd already have the answer to your question).
âMhm,â he hums, his lips never parting. You miss the way they used to curl into that childlike grin, itâs been so long since youâve seen it.
You know heâs lying, but unfortunately, you want to believe him. You want to believe him so badly it feels like youâre trapped underground, buried under your love for him, banging on the floorboards overhead, but thereâs no one around to hear. Thereâs dirt in your lungs and you canât breathe. It hurts, it hurts, it hurts.
Silently, you hold your hand in front of him, pinky raised in a question.
Would you promise?
On instinct, his own hand lifts from his side. It hovers just inches from yours, but he hesitates. The gap between them grows farther with each second they donât intertwine, stars pushing one another apart, unable to collide. The steadiness in him wavers for a moment as you watch his fingers shake.
He canât.
When he collapses into you, everything falls apart. Arms wrap around your frame, hands grabbing fistfuls of your uniform. He clings to you like a lifeline, the only thing keeping him from drowning. Because as a child, no one ever taught him how to swim - maybe they didnât see the point in learning such a useless skill, or maybe they thought they were protecting him. But now, heâs been thrown into relentless waves of grief and with each breath more briney water fills his chest and heâs gasping and scared and he doesnât know what to do except hold you. The tears falling from his eyes taste like the sea and they burn his throat, but at least for a moment his legs can stop kicking. For a moment, he has someone who can keep him afloat.
Your palms rub slow circles into his back as he cries. The sound is sharp and painful, carving into the still-beating flesh of your heart, but at least it exists. At least heâs here. At least heâs alive.
Placing your lips to the top of his head, you let them rest there as his body shakes.
âItâll be okay, Iâve got you,â you whisper into his skin, surrounded by small strands of hair pulled loose and warm from the sun. âI promise.â
As things tend to do, they eventually get easier.
You and Suguru talk to the higher ups about changing his schedule, only going on missions with at least one other sorcerer so heâs not doing all the work by himself. They bargain and ultimately even agree to grant him dedicated days off to rest. And finally, you feel as though youâve been granted your miracle, the scales of fate begrudgingly tipping in your favor.
(If all your pain meant that Suguruâs would be lessened for even a moment you would do it over again a million times. If all your suffering meant that Suguru wouldnât have to endure it for a second longer, you would suffer for eternity.)
Even as fall returns and the sun shines through the sky less and less, things feel brighter. The two of you find yourselves in the schoolâs cafeteria making tea every night, and he learns he sleeps better with you in his arms.
When the four of you gather around a picnic table outside to recap your recent assignments, you tell some stupid joke, one that makes Satoru groan and Shoko roll her eyes through a smirk, and you hear it: Suguru laughs. And for a moment, the world stops spinning.
You all exchange glances before turning to face him, his cheeks pushed up and pink, eyes closed in bliss. You canât contain yourselves as you join him, fits of giggles lilting through the crisp air.
That night, he welcomes you into bed with open arms waiting beneath the covers. His lips are curved into a grin as he places a gentle kiss to your forehead, a newer part of your routine, one that makes your entire body vibrate.
Snuggling against him, the warmth of his chest radiates into your skin, each beat of his heart a welcome melody.
âHey Suguru?â you murmur.
His voice is laced with sleep as he answers into the darkness, âYeah?â
âYouâre really strong, yâknow that?â
Letting out an airy chuckle, he rolls his eyes. âIâm nothing compared to Satoru-â
âYou know thatâs not what I mean.â
You can hear the air entering his lungs with each breath. He takes in three before he responds. âI know.â
Long fingers trace circles into the bare skin of your arm.
âSuguru?â
You know what you have to tell him - youâve been holding it for years, keeping it close to you, carrying its weight through each day until you barely notice it anymore. Maybe itâs the change of the seasons, a different density to the air, but suddenly it has begun to feel heavy in your hands.
âYeah?â
His hands make their way up your neck until they rest along your cheek, guiding your gaze to him through the dark.
Three breaths in, three breaths out.
âI love you.â
You canât see him smile, but you feel it. The warmth of his palm leaves your face for a moment until you feel it again along your hand. He intertwines his pinky with yours. âI love you, too.â
#not 100% happy with this one but i've been editing it for a week and if i don't post it now i never will!!!!!!#q writes#oneshot#suguru geto#geto suguru#suguru geto x reader#geto suguru x reader#suguru x reader#geto x reader#jjk#jjk fanfic#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen fanfic#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk fluff#jjk geto#geto fluff
554 notes
¡
View notes
Text
bad news first - sjy (m)
this work contains smut - minors please do not interact pairing. jake x fem!reader synopsis. From the moment you'd met at eight to the day he moved to South Korea at fourteen, you and Jake were inseparable. But after years of being apart, you've come to terms with the fact that at twenty, you and Jake just aren't what you used to be. That is until you get a text from him, and all of a sudden, he's back by your side, doing his year abroad at the university you study at, and all your feelings for him float back up to the surface. genre. college au, childhood friends to ???? to lovers, painful mutual pining, one bed trope..... a sprinkle of angst (my hand slipped) but mostly fluff i promise and smut (mdni!!!), also i made sunghoon really weird in this and idkw, this is set in scotland.. edinburgh uni rep!! word count. 23k author's note. everybody say happy belated birthday to @zreamy.. happy belated birthday zo!!! being 22 years and 6 days old is cooler than just 22 years old anyway.. hope you like it bestie... if you dont... well theres a building on campus thats 17 stories high sooo.. enjoy! i hope everyone else enjoys too, since this is a bday fic for zo she couldnt beta read so i had to raw dog this so if its terrible.. not my fault! lmk what u think!! i also made a playlist for this, do listen along!!
âAlright kids, good news or bad news first?â
You looked at your teacher, then at the boy next to you, then back at your teacher. âBad news first,â you said in unison.
You were only eight, but you were both wise enough to know that hearing good news second would assuage the blow of whatever these bad news were. Miss Dawson sighed as she crouched in front of you. âThe bad news is your bus driver is on strike and wonât be coming. The good news is that your parents have been informed and are coming to pick you up soon.â
Following her instructions, you headed to the gymnasium and sat there silently among the other kids. Not many kids in your class rode the bus home, and the ones who did seemed to have drivers not on strike, so it was just the two of you. You were used to that, though - over January and February, you had made a sort of silent pact to stand and wait for the bus together. You sometimes shared snacks, but you never spoke. For some reason, you felt at ease with this boy, even though you didnât know much about him. You had heard he had moved to Brisbane just at the start of this year, all the way from South Korea. You were pretty sure his name was Jake.
You handed him one of your Twix bars. Then he spoke. âI thought a strike was when you did really well in bowling.â
âSame,â you replied, mouth full of chocolate and caramel. âIâm not sure why that would keep the bus driver from picking us up.â
Jake looked at you with wide eyes, distress clear in them. âDo you think he went bowling instead of picking us up?â
This made you frown. âThatâd be really rude.â
âIt would. I always make sure to go bowling on the weekends, âcause if I missed school thatâd be rude to Miss Dawson.â
You nodded your head in fervent agreement. âFor sure.â
That weekend, his mum called your mum to ask if you wanted to go to the bowling alley with them. From then on, for the next six years, you were stuck together by glue.Â
--
Twelve years later, Jakeâs name appearing on your phone screen has become such a rare sight, you donât believe it right away. It takes you a few seconds of intense squinting at the letters to actually realise your eyes arenât deceiving you.
jake.sim15 hey y/n!! you go to edinburgh uni right?
You type and delete three different responses before settling for a simple yeah, I am! whatâs up?, hoping you sounded nonchalant even though you very much felt chalant. You thought that whatever you sent wouldnât be as weird as taking forever to answer such a straightforward question.Â
As you wait for Jakeâs reply, you scroll through your previous shared messages, noting with sadness that for three years in a row, the only instances youâd texted were to wish each other a happy birthday or when he reacted with a fire emoji to Stories of your dog, Milo. Before that, your last conversation was to congratulate each other about getting into your top choice universities and to discuss plans for your respective futures.
Futures that used to include each other, you think. His reply appears at the bottom of your screen before melancholy can fill your heart.
jake.sim15 i applied to go there for my year abroad next year annnnd i got in !! heh
You shoot up straight from your seat on the lounge chaise youâd been sunbathing on, a loud âOh my God!â involuntarily escaping your mouth.Â
âWhat? What happened? Is everything okay?â Chaewon asks frantically, rushing over to your side. âOh,â she says when she sees your phone. âItâs a text⌠from a boy?âÂ
This makes Yunjin, previously unbothered by your panic, rise from her seat and take off her sunglasses. âA boy? Show me,â she demands, snatching your phone from your hands before you can protest. Upon seeing the texts on your screen, she lets out a loud gasp. âItâs not just any boy! Itâs the one and only Jake Sim himself.â
âGive that back!â you plead, hand reaching for your phone, but Yunjin is already walking away.
âAnd heâs coming to Edi this September, apparently. He says heâs sorry for not saying anything earlier, but he was waiting for an answer up until now.â She scoffs. âLeave it to our uni to tell someone theyâre in less than two months before term starts. Oh, youâre the first person heâs told, Y/N! After his parents. How cute,â she coos, protesting when you snatch your phone back from her. âHey! I was reading that.â
âThose are my texts, Yunjin. Iâm the one whoâs meant to read them.â
She shrugs. âYou wouldâve told us anyway.â
âWhat are you going to reply?â Chaewon asks. With the both of them hovering over your shoulders and watching as you type a response, a sort of stage fright comes over you, making you send what might be the most unoriginal reply known to man.
âAwesome? Seriously, Y/N?â Yunjin reads, disproportionately disgusted with you.
âThatâs a lot of exclamation marks. It almost makes it look like you donât mean it,â Chaewon says.
âI do mean it!â
âWell, he seems to like it. A smiling-with-teeth emoji is a good sign, right?â she asks in an attempt to make you feel better.
âHe has automatic caps off. That man is run-through,â Yunjin says, shaking her head as she walks back to her sunbed.
âYou were excited about him texting me just a second ago,â you reproach.
âYeah, before I found out he was a whore.â
âYunjin, you know we don't slut-shame here!â Chaewon exclaims. Before Yunjin can say anything even worse in response, your phone starts ringing, and Jakeâs name appears on your screen. âHeâs calling you?â Chaewon gasps, making Yunjin sit up with a start for the second time in less than five minutes.
âThis man is insane,â she remarks with all the seriousness in the world.
You run away from your friends, finding refuge in the outside kitchen area out of earshot. They donât need to hear your conversation with Jake. You love them, but they can be weirdly unsupportive in moments like these.
âHey, Jake,â you greet, hoping he doesnât notice the breathlessness in your voice. It was because you had just ran, of course - you didnât want him to think you were so nervous about talking to him after such a long time, you could barely breathe. Because you werenât. At all.
âHey, Y/N!â he replies, and the excitement in his voice makes your heart melt. âI hope itâs not weird that I called, I just thought itâd be nicer than texting, is that okay?â
âYeah, itâs fine, itâs nice to hear your voice,â you say before you can really think about it, and cringe at your own words. Years without talking and the worldâs worst line is the first thing you say to Jake. Thankfully, before you start excruciating yourself, a chuckle pours out of Jakeâs throat and blesses your ears.
âItâs nice to hear your voice, too. What are you up to?âÂ
âOh, Iâm on vacation with my friends. One of them has a rich aunt who owns a villa in southern Italy, so weâre just chilling by the pool right now.âÂ
âYou always wanted to go to Italy! That sounds so nice,â he says. Your breath catches gently in your throat - he remembers, you note.
âYeah, it really is. What about you, how are you spending the summer?â
Jake tells you about the local bookstore owned by a grandpa thatâs always had a soft spot for him and that gave him a part-time job for the summer. âIâm trying to save up as much money as I can before I leave. If I treat you to a meal, will you show me around the city?â he asks, and you can hear the grin in his voice. It makes you realise how much youâve actually missed him.
âYou donât need to treat me to a meal, Iâll show you around anyway.âÂ
Still, he insists, and you find yourself giving in quickly - because itâs Jake or because free food is on the table, youâre not sure. Probably both.Â
You and Jake get to talking, but fitting years and years of catching up into one conversation is an impossible task, and before you know it, when you check your phone, youâve been talking for over an hour. Yunjin is angrily waving at you, pointing at her stomach to indicate hunger like a caveman whoâs just learned how to communicate. You apologise to Jake, telling him you have to go, and plan to meet during fresherâs week before you hang up.
A few hours later, you get a text from him saying it was nice talking to you and jokingly asking whether Yunjin was satisfied with lunch. Itâs innocuous, but it opens a gate for more texting, which leads to long, rambling voice messages, which leads to late-night phone calls that remind you of when you were fifteen and still kept in touch. When August fades into September, you feel like youâve got your best friend back.Â
You remember why you were so in love with him at fourteen.
--
You see Jake before he sees you. Â
Among the throngs of people, you manage to spot the dark, messy flop of hair on his head weighed down by a nice pair of wireless headphones. After a thirteen-hour flight from Seoul, a four-hour layover in Frankfurt and a final, two-hour flight to Edinburgh, he looks rightfully exhausted, using what looks like the last of his energy to spot the exit and the airport bus stop. Even wearing a simple denim jacket, white tee and grey sweatpants, heâs so gorgeous you forget what you came here for, until he almost walks right past you without seeing you. You put yourself in his path and hold your hand-written banner up, making yourself as obvious as you can as you call out his name.Â
When he sees you, he stops dead in his tracks for a second, someone almost running into him before he remembers the crowd behind him. His tired features break out into a bright smile that has your heartbeat speeding up so much, you think it might run out of your chest.Â
He had told you not to come, that it would be late for you and he didnât want to bother you, but you had managed to get the information of his arrival before he forbade you from picking him up so you did it anyway, wanting to surprise him. After years of being apart, rather than waiting another day, you wanted to see him as soon as possible.
Jake briskly makes his way to you, dropping his bags next to him on the floor as he engulfs you in a hug, warm and tight as if heâs trying to make up for all those years. You hug him back as if someone would appear out of thin air and take him away from you again.
âThis was the longest day of my life, Iâm so happy to see you,â he says when he pulls away, and youâre so happy you canât even say anything back, resorting to giggling and lightly swatting non-existent dust off of his shoulders.Â
As you wait for the bus, he tells you about every trivial thing that happened to him on his trip, from how expensive a sandwich is at the airport to the German kid sitting in front of him that kept turning around to stare at him on his second flight.
âHow did you know he was German?â you ask, amused.
Jake pauses. âJust vibes.â
Conversation on the bus is slightly disjointed as you jump from topic to topic with random pauses here and there before one of you finds something to talk about - but itâs okay, you hadnât expected for the two of you to be as easy as before. Itâs more awe at seeing each other after such a long time than awkwardness. Even though youâd caught up over summer, there was a world of difference between speaking on the phone and actually sitting next to him. You notice things like the shine of his hair, the creases that form on the sides of his lips when he smiles, or, unfortunately for you, the veins that run along his forearms and hands - things you hadnât noticed previously thanks to the sometimes questionable quality of the front camera of his phone. Once in a while, your thigh brushes against his, and it reminds you that heâs really here. Even that heâs real, at all.Â
In a tragic turn of events, Jake lives in the student accommodation you used to live in in first year, and coming back to it two years later is slightly traumatising. His three-person flat is in a different building as your old one, and you marvel at how it somehow still smells the same - like dusty, decade-old carpeting and the permanent stench of studentsâ dubitable cooking. Heâs the first one to move in, which makes the place slightly eerie, but it means that youâre not bothering anyone by unpacking Jakeâs stuff and cooking Shin Ramyun the previous tenants had left behind at 11pm.Â
Your late dinner was meant for you to take a small break, watch a couple episodes of Friends which Jake had been shocked to learn youâd never watched, and you had been shocked to learn he was a die-hard fan of (since one year ago), then get back to unpacking. But the ramen sends an already exhausted Jake into a food coma so intense, he falls asleep on your shoulder five minutes into the second episode.Â
You let him sleep as long as he needs, turning the volume down on his laptop and stifling your chuckles as much as you can. You feel like a cat has fallen asleep in your lap - you are now obliged by law to stay still until Jake wakes up. Itâs not until an hour later that Jakeâs uncomfortable sleeping position forces him awake, lifting his head off of your shoulder with a grunt. He looks around himself, at his room thatâs not quite familiar to him yet, then at you, eyes still scrunched with sleepiness as a grin blooms onto his lips.
âSorry,â clearing his throat of its grogginess. âWhat time is it?â
âItâs almost one a.m,â you reply, and his eyes go wide.
âYou shouldâve woken me up! Does your shoulder hurt?â he asks, much more alarmed than he should be, and it makes you laugh.
âItâs all good. But now that youâre awake, I should probably head home.âÂ
âIâll get you an Uber,â he says, already pulling out his phone.Â
âItâs fine, Jake, my place is a ten-minute walk from here. I live just up the road.â
Jakeâs fingers on his phone pause as he looks up at you. âThen Iâll walk you home.â He lifts a finger in warning when he sees you start to protest. âAnd donât fight me on this. You did so much today, itâs the least I can do.â
As much as you love the idea of spending more time with Jake, even if itâs just ten minutes, you still donât want to bother him when you know how tired he is. âItâs really safe around here. I can just text you when Iâm home, if youâre worried about me getting kidnapped or something,â you say, taking his jacket from his hands and placing it back on his desk chair.
He grabs it back, putting it on before you can take it from him again, and rummages through one of his suitcases for a black, woolly scarf. Neither of you speaks as he wraps it tight around your neck, even though the early September weather isnât cold enough to warrant it. His hands stop briefly on the scarf and a small smile spreads on his lips. You hope he doesnât hear your sharp intake of breath when your eyes meet. âItâs not about that,â he says simply, voice low and unlike youâve ever heard it before. You donât think his voice had quite finished cracking when heâd moved away back then.Â
Suddenly, he steps away, grabs his keys, and heads for the door. âLetâs go!â he says, voice back to its usual cheery tone. You donât find it in you to question him, so you just follow him out, welcoming the night breeze that cools down your burning cheeks with open arms.Â
The walk to your place is mostly done in comfortable silence, but it still goes by too quickly for your liking. You keep your hands in your pockets to prevent yourself from doing something stupid, like reaching out for Jakeâs hand that swishes back-and-forth as he walks. Instead, you bury your nose in his scarf and relish in the unfamiliar but comforting smell that his cologne has left behind on the fabric. You hug goodbye when you reach your flat, and you have to remind yourself to let go. He insists on you keeping the scarf. âMy mum packed me, like, three, so you can have that one.âÂ
âYour mum still pack your things for you, does she?â you ask, tone playful.
âNo-â he says, voice slightly whiny, before he realises youâre just teasing him. âWhatever,â he chuckles, ruffling your hair. You hope the streetlights arenât bright enough for him to notice the flustered look on your face. The both of you stand there awkwardly for a second, before he lets out another chuckle. âRight. See you tomorrow?â
âYeah,â you beam.
âOkay,â he says, but still doesnât make a move to leave. âOkay. Yeah. Iâll be off then.â He gives you one last smile then turns around, burying his hands in his pockets, and you watch as he walks away.
âGet home safe,â you call out after a few seconds.Â
He pivots on his heels, and, with a wave of his hand, says, âI will! Go inside.â
âGood night!â
âNight, Y/N!â
When you walk into your living room, Yunjin is sitting on the couch, arms crossed over her chest, gaze trained on the wall opposite her, one lamp lighting the otherwise completely dark room. She looks like a detective in one of those bad cop shows.
âGosh, whatâs all this for?â
âYouâre back awfully late,â she says, neither looking at you nor answering your question.
âYeah, I was with Jake,â you shrug, heading into the kitchen for a glass of water. She abruptly gets up from her seat, following you into the other room and staying close behind you.
âAnd?â she demands, mouth way too close to your ear and making you start.
âAnd what?â you ask.Â
âWhat do you mean and what?!â she says, clearly agitated. âI want to know everything!â
âThereâs nothing to say, really. He seemed happy I picked him up from the airport, then I helped him unpack. He lives in Riego, by the way.â
âEw.â
âI know, it was awful going back there.â
The two of you stare at each other as you drink your water. âWell?â she asks.
âWhat?â
âIs that it?â
You fill your glass again to take it into your bedroom. âI donât know, we just ate and watched Friends.â
��You hate shows with laughing tracks,â she states like itâs an accusation.
âIt wasnât actually that bad,â you reply, shrugging.
She tuts. âLove will do ugly, ugly things to a person.â
âYouâve been in a loving relationship for the past two years.â
âThis isnât about me. Can we talk about how youâre still in love with the same loser from when you were ten?â
âI was fourteen, and donât call Jake a loser when you havenât even met him.â You ignore the roll of her eyes. âAnd Iâm not. Not anymore. Iâm just happy to have my friend back.â Yunjin gives you a look. âOkay, maybe Iâm still a little bit in love with him. But itâs so little, itâs barely there.â Her expression is unchangingly unimpressed and you canât help but throw in the towel. âAlright, fine. I still love him, what about it?â
âYouâre pathetic.â
âI know that, no need to remind me.â
âAre you gonna do something about it?â
âMy patheticness? Iâve tried, didnât really work.â
âNo, idiot, about Jake. You should go and get him! Itâd be so sexy if you got together as 20-somethings after knowing each other since you were babies.â
âWe were eight when we met. And I donât know if sexy is the word Iâd use here.â
âAnything is sexy if you try hard enough,â she says, and you have to laugh. âAnyways, you should confess your undying love and tell him youâve felt that way since you met.â
âI wasnât-â
âGuys might not show it, but they probably get all hot for stuff like that. Boosts their ego and shit.â
âYunjin, I just got my friend back, Iâm not gonna risk it. Plus, who knows, I might not actually be in love with him. It might just be my emotions acting up, like, seeing someone I used to like after a while. Weâve both changed so much, once I get to know him more now, I might not even feel the way I used to.â
âNotice how youâve used the word might twice in ten seconds? Youâre just trying to find excuses.â
You groan. âThis is why I hate English Lit people.â
âYou do English Lit.â
âI know, and Iâm the only nice person that does it.â In your head, you add and Jake, but saying it out loud would only make this conversation worse for you.
âWhatâs that scarf, by the way? Did he give you that?â
You look down at the scarf like itâs a piece of incriminating evidence. âCan you stop grilling me, please? Itâs late.â
âYouâre not answering my question.â
You sighed deeply. âFine. Yes, he gave me-â
âItâs not even that cold outside!â she exclaimed in an outrage. âDonât tell me he also walked you home?â
You pause. âHe did.â
She gasped. âHe walked you home because heâs in love with you.â
âHe walked me home because heâs a good friend that looks after me.â
âHe walked you home because he realised how hot youâve gotten and he wants some of that.â
All you can do is sigh. âWhatever. Iâm going to bed.â
âIf you werenât such a coward, you wouldnât be going to bed alone.â
âWhatever!â you say, shutting the door behind you, shaking that preposterous conversation out of your head. When you get into bed, it takes you at least half-an-hour before you can settle down, but you know your constant tossing and turning isnât due to your inability to find a comfortable enough position to sleep in. Between your evening with Jake and Yunjinâs pestering, thoughts run wild and incoherent through your head.Â
You want to tell her every little thing that happened with Jake tonight, but youâre afraid it might do you more harm than good. She is most definitely the type of friend who will take the smallest action a guy did for you or the most meaningless thing he might have said and turn it into a sign that he has the hots for you, which usually does wonders for your confidence, but right now, you donât need that kind of delusion. Did seeing your childhood best friend you used to secretly harbour feelings for make you feel some type of way? Of course, but that doesnât mean you still love him after all this time, after six years of being apart, the majority of those years spent with no contact. It wasnât like you parted ways with resentment, or anything of that sort, far from it; rather, you drifted apart naturally, as two teenagers with over 7000 kilometres between them would. At first, youâd call frequently and even write each other letters - but as you became more preoccupied with school, friends, and extracurriculars, your phones gradually rang less and your mailboxes became gradually emptier. You donât even remember who sent the last, unanswered letter.Â
Tonight isnât the first time you replay the moment Jake announced that he would go away, but itâs the first time itâs a bittersweet memory. It used to only be bitter - but now that youâve reconnected, you can look back at it with fondness, wishing you could tell fourteen-year-old you the hurt would only last so long.Â
It hadnât started unusually.
âSo, bad news first, right?â
In your six years of friendship with Jake, this had been the first time youâd really been wary of what he would say next. The look on his face told you that this bad news wouldnât be as easy to shake off as usual. Your definition of bad news was things like I got grounded so I canât hang out, I forgot we had a test tomorrow so I canât hang out, my allergies are acting up again so I canât hang out.
âIâm moving to Korea next month.â
Iâm on another continent, so I canât hang out.
You remember the words not quite making sense at the time. âOh? How long are you staying there?â you said, taking a bite of your strawberry ice cream which Jake had insisted on paying for, even though you knew he didnât get much allowance.
âForever.â
You stopped chewing, and the ice cream melted uncomfortably in your mouth. You donât know how long you stayed there, frozen as you stared at your best friend in disbelief. It wasnât until he lightly shoved your shoulder, only meeting your eyes for a split second, that you remembered to swallow and to say something.
âForever as in⌠You wonât live here anymore? At all?â
Jake shook his head. He kept his eyes trained on the vanilla-chocolate ice cream sandwich heâd left in its wrapper. In the blazing hot Brisbane summer, it had probably fully melted two minutes ago. âAt all.â
âOh,â was all you found yourself able to say. For some reason, you hoped that continuing to eat your ice cream would stop you from crying, but to no avail. Hot, salty tears quickly started raining down your cheeks, mixing with the sweetness of your ice cream when they reached your lips.Â
âItâs my dadâs work. Same reason why I moved here when we were kids in the first place. They wanted him here then, they want him back there now. We just have to follow,â Jake explained, sounding just as upset as you felt.
âRight.â
âAre you mad at me?â Jake asked, worry clear in his voice, and finally turned to face you. At the sight of you crying, he let out a small oh, tears of his own pooling in his eyes.
You frowned. âOf course not. Iâm never mad at you, you know that. I just⌠Youâre my best friend, Jakey. Itâs gonna be so lame around here without you.â
âItâll be lame there without you, too.â
You attempted a smile. âWell, of course. But at least youâll get to make new friends, see new places. Youâll be in a whole other country, Iâm sure youâll have fun there. Iâm gonna be stuck in boring old Brisbane for the foreseeable future.â
âDo you know how offended our friends would be if they heard you speaking right now?â he asked, nudging your shoulder with his.
You sniffled and let out a chuckle. âTheyâre all great, but⌠I donât like them nearly as much as I like you,â you said, staring down at your hands, hoping he wouldnât realise exactly what you meant by that statement.
A weight was lifted off of your shoulders when Jake answered. âI like you the most too, Y/N.â You tried not to think too much about whether heâd meant it platonically or romantically - none of that mattered anymore. All that mattered was the feeling of his arms around you, his warmth enveloping your whole body, his familiar scent that you already missed.Â
You felt him take a deep breath against you before he pulled away. He sniffled and did his best to put on a smile. âRight, enough of that. Iâm not leaving until next month, so donât think youâre rid of me just yet,â he joked, and it helped alleviate the weight on your heart, even if just a little. âYou said you had something to tell me? Good news after bad news, and all that.â
âOh. Right. I forgot about that.â
You thought for a second. Today was the day you had planned to confess your feelings to Jake - youâd only told him you had good news to share. But what was the point now that he was leaving? If he felt the same way, it would only make his departure that much harder, and if he didnât, it would ruin your last moments together. It just wasnât worth it.
Jake tilted his head, waiting for you to speak. In a split second, you made yourself forget your disappointment over having built the courage to tell him how you felt only for it all to fall through, and resolved to make the most of Jakeâs last month here. You wiped your tears and mirrored his small smile as best you could. âUm, it wasnât anything much. My mum made those cowboy cookies you like.â
Jakeâs head fell back as he groaned in anticipation. âIf she wasnât happily married with three kids, Iâd marry your mum. Letâs go right now.â
You laughed. âThereâd be a bit of an age gap there.â
âWeâd make it work,â Jake joked, throwing his arm around your shoulders as you walked towards your house. He beamed down at you, his bright, boyish smile that you loved to bits, and you beamed up at him as you grabbed the hand that hung off your shoulder in your own.
You walked as happily as you could. âDo you even speak Korean?â you suddenly asked.
Jake halted abruptly in his steps, a gravely offended look on his face. When you looked back at him in confusion, he rolled his eyes and started walking again, pulling you with him. âItâs literally my mother tongue, Y/N. I speak it every day at home.â
âOh, right.â
At the time, you thought nothing could come between you and Jake. Not anyone, not anything, neither distance nor time. But they did. A week after heâd left, a boy from your class youâd talked to maybe once or twice asked you out on a date. You werenât sure why, but you said yes. Then you said yes to being his girlfriend, even though you didnât like him all that much, and you even said yes to reducing your texting with Jake because it made him jealous. When youâd broken up with him and wanted to catch up with Jake and apologise for your absence, youâd found that his new school in Seoul was a lot more demanding than yours in Brisbane, and he had to spend most of his evenings in academies if he wanted to get into a nice university. Itâs when you learned that heâd be staying in South Korea for college that you decided to leave Australia too. Brisbane was a lot less fun without him there - why bother staying? You couldnât go to him because of the language barrier and the cost of university there. If you were to essentially uproot your life, might as well go somewhere you could get a scholarship and understand the people around you.Â
It seemed insane that someone you had thought would be by your side for the rest of your life, someone that was part of your most cherished memories, had been reduced to someone you casually texted once in a while. It seems even more insane that now that youâre finally done essentially grieving your friendship with Jake, he stands in front of you again, six inches taller but still donning those puppy-like eyes and smile of his.
For your sake, you just hoped you wouldnât be as in love with him at twenty as you were at fourteen.
--
The next day, you show Jake around campus, which wouldnât normally take more than ten minutes, but takes double that time because of the sheer amount of people there. Between the Societies Fair taking up most of the square, the tour guides leading freshers, walking slowly and taking in their new campus, and the pizza and drinks stands, freshersâ week always turns campus into what feels like the busiest place on Earth. You try not to let it hit a nerve for Jakeâs sake, whoâs clearly ecstatic at all the activity, but you like this place a lot more when itâs quieter. You walk through the Fair, laughing as Jake marvels at all the different clubs and societies at the Uni.Â
âGardening Society? Dungeons & Dragons Society? Wine society?â he exclaims, astonishment growing with every passing stand.
âAnd this is only the first day. They also have a Taylor Swift Society.â He grabs a flyer from about every society, even though you know heâll join between two to zero of them.Â
When you walk out, thereâs a girl handing out samples of shampoo and conditioner, and you let her give you one, more out of politeness than anything.Â
âThese are so useless,â you start, and Jake chuckles, unaware of the incoming rant. âI had that job of distributing them last year, and we would get a tip if we gave them all out. So naturally I put a bunch in my bag, but then I had to use them for like two weeks.â You sigh. âFirst of all, my hair did not like it. And second, the ratio is so off. Thereâs way more conditioner than shampoo when it should be the other way around, so you have to condition your hair even though itâs not properly clean. So stupid.â
âSounds terrible,â Jake says, laughing. âIs that why youâre not doing it this year?â
âOh⌠Not really. I dated the guy that takes care of this promo stuff, so it wouldâve been kinda awkwardâŚâ you trail, immediately wishing you could backtrack on conversation. Talking about your ex with Jake wasnât on your to-do list for today. Or ever.
âYou dated your boss?â
âThe manager, yeah, I guess. He was only 24, though, donât worry.â
âIâm more worried about the power imbalance than the age gap there.â
You shrug, looking down at your shoes. âItâs not like he was that high up.â
âSo, what happened? Why did you break up?â
âWell, he acted like our four-year age difference meant he could treat me like a little kid. It was nice being taken care of at first but then I realised how condescending he was and dumped him.â
âHow long were you together?â
You pause. âTwo weeks,â you admit abashedly, making Jake chuckle. âAt least he didnât waste my time and showed his red flags early on.â
âAny boyfriends since?â he asks, and you wonder whether youâre making up the unsure tone of his voice. As if heâs curious, but doesnât want to show it too much. You hope youâre not making it up.
âA few, but they never last very long with me,â you say, a meek smile on your lips. âFurthest I got was three months.â
âAnd why didnât it work out with three-months-guy?â
âHe started comparing me to his mum a bit too often.â
âOuch.â
âYeah, I ran out of there without looking back.â
âWell, itâs nice to see youâve got high standards. I would hate to see you date just any loser.â
You want to say, High standards or issues?, but you donât want to make it weird, so you play it cool instead. âI would never. I have a mental checklist with everything a guy needs to have for me to date him.â
âA checklist? I have to hear about this.â
You sigh, debating whether you should tell him about it. Would he notice itâs based on him? Would he notice the only person that could tick practically every box was none other than him? Jake gently elbows your side, goading you on. When you look at him, heâs got a shit-eating grin playing on his lips, and you give in. You look off into the distance as you start listing your requirements. âWell, thereâs all your basics like funny, taller than me but not too much, âcause I donât want neck cramps, smart, takes uni seriously, has plans for his future, easy to talk to, not emotionally stunted and can actually have a vulnerable conversation. Itâs also a bonus if he has a nice face.â
âHow much of a bonus?â
You think for a second. âItâs more a dealbreaker than a bonus, actually. Nice smile is a must, definitely.â
âOkay. Got any more specifics?â
âI do have some particular ones. Itâs nice if heâs a reader, but itâs terrible if it makes him think heâs better than everyone or if he tries to sound smarter than me. I like it if he has experience, I donât want to have to teach him everything. But obviously I donât want him to still be in love with his ex. Guys and their first loves, I swear⌠I also donât really like picky eaters.â You look over at Jake and take a double-take. Heâs typing away on his phone, but because of his privacy screen protector, you canât see anything. You huff. âI also donât like it if he has those protective screens on his phone. Whatâs on there thatâs so important that I canât take a peek? What are you even doing?â
The sweet sound of Jakeâs giggles erases any trace of annoyance that you felt seconds ago. He turns his screen towards you, showing the list of mostly ticked boxes that heâs written up. âSee? I check most of these,â he says with a proud smile. âGuess your standards arenât that high.â You donât tell him that your standards are high, heâs just that amazing.Â
You do your best to look only amused at this even though inside, youâre all but freaking out. âWhich are you missing?â
âWell, I clearly own a privacy screen. And I donât have much experience. Not nearly as much as you, by the sounds of it,â he admits, somewhat sheepish. âBut other than that, Iâm practically the perfect man for you.â He looks down at you with a smile so bright, it makes you wish you had brought sunglasses. It takes everything in you not to scream right then and there. Yes, Jake, you are the perfect man for me, but I wish you wouldnât say it like it was a joke.
You let out a stiff chuckle, and, rather than saying something stupid and possibly damaging, shift the conversation to him. âWhat do you mean by not much experience? Have you not dated anyone?â
Jake sighs. âNope, not anyone. I went on a few dates, you know, went through a few talking stages and all that, but it never went much further. There was always somethingâŚâ He glances at you then. âMissing.â
âI know that feeling,â you say with a chuckle, and he laughs too, a breathy sound.
âI donât have a checklist to pinpoint what it is, though.â
You smile. âYou should try, it might help.â
âI just⌠I guess Iâm like you in that I also have high standards. But it made me not even want to give anyone a chance, especially since I knew it wouldnât end up anywhere.â
âDonât tell me no one has ever managed to reach the great Jake Simâs standards?â you ask, trying to keep your tone light.
Jake smiles, but it doesnât quite reach his eyes. âOf course someone has. Sheâs the whole reason I have standards in the first place. Itâs not my standards I compare people to, itâs her.â
Jealousy has never made you feel as sad as it is right now. âAnd⌠it didnât work out between you?â
Jake looks at you, eyes searching for something in yours but seemingly not finding it, and so he turns his gaze away. You donât know why you feel so disappointed. âNope,â he says, popping the âpâ. âShe didnât feel the same way.â
Whoever this girl is, you canât believe how stupid she is for passing up the opportunity to have Jake Sim. âThatâs⌠It sucks, Iâm sorry,â you say. You donât think spitting on this girl would make him feel any better, so you keep those thoughts to yourself.
âItâs okay,â he says with a small smile. âIt was a while ago already.â
âDoesnât sound like youâre quite over it, though,â you say, and youâre surprised but glad to see his smile widen.
âThatâs true.â His eyes meet yours again. âI donât think Iâll be over her anytime soon, either.â You have to look away to shield the pain that flashes through your eyes from him.
Pretending you donât have feelings for your best friend and that youâre okay with him being in love with someone else is like riding a bike: even after years of not doing it, it only takes a few minutes for you to be able to do it perfectly again. Muscle memory, if you will. So you sigh dramatically and throw your arm around Jakeâs shoulder, slightly pulling him down to your level. âDonât worry. Weâre going to have so much fun this year, youâll completely forget about her. Promise. She doesnât know what sheâs missing. Yeah?âÂ
He smiles down at you. You want nothing more but that glint of melancholy in his eyes to be gone. âYeah.â
--
Jake is only half-glad to see you havenât changed much from your childhood and early teenage years. Youâre still just as pretty, just as warm; itâs still as comfortable to be around you. Youâre also still as dense.
Then and now, he did everything he could to make his feelings for you very, very obvious. Either youâre completely oblivious, or the idea of dating him is so horrifying to you, you understand but pretend you donât. He really hopes itâs the former.Â
He arrived in Edinburgh just a bit over a week ago, and youâve seen each other almost every day. Out of those times, there isnât a single one where he hasnât tried to send something your way - something that says, hey, what if we stopped being friends and dated instead? Wouldnât that be cool? Canât you see how desperately I love you?, but you never latch on. The ballâs in your court, and he wants you to throw it back, but itâs been feeling more like a boomerang that always hits him right in the face when it circles back than a game of catch.
But heâs reminding himself not to be too greedy. Even if itâs just as friends, at least he has you back, so heâs satisfied with that. For now.
His first class of the year is on the following Tuesday morning, a ninety-minute seminar specifically made for exchange students called Discover Scotland. (He has Mondays free, resulting in a three-day weekend, which you and your 9am Monday tutorial are very envious of.) As interesting as the English Lit courses heâs taking seem, itâs this one heâs most looking forward to - except for the one class he shares with you, of course. Not even because of the seminars themselves, which will be about all sorts of topics on Scottish culture and history, but because of the coursework, as crazy as that sounds. It consists of a singular project, not due until the very last day of the semester, in which he has to travel to at least three different places in the country, research its background and provide a detailed account of his experience there. It can take any form: a written report, an in-class presentation, a podcast, anything. He could even film a TikTok if he wanted. Jake knew that being part of the Arts & Crafts club for two years in a row back in Seoul wasnât for nothing - his scrapbooking skills would finally have their time to shine.Â
That afternoon, he practically snatches you as you come out of your lecture, giving you little time to say bye to your friends, and makes you take him to the biggest stationary store you know in the city. If he wants to ace this project, he will need supplies. Many, many supplies. And itâs more fun shopping if youâre with him. You seem happy following him around the store, and when he asks you if you want to come on his trips with him, he can pretend itâs because you seem so excited about his project and not because he had thought of you accompanying him as soon as he heard about it.
As you stand in line at the till, you tell him that if he wants to start his project now, you could go to the beach together. You raise your eyebrows at him when he snaps your head towards you. âThereâs a beach here?!â
âDid you not look at a map before coming here?â you ask, amused.
âI guess I didnâtâŚâ he says, distraught at the new information. It only lasts a second, though. âOkay, letâs go now.â
âNow?â you echo, and he nods. âBut-â you start, but are interrupted by your thoughts. âI guess thereâs no reason not to. The weatherâs nice and itâs not like I have any uni work yet. Letâs go,â you agree, looking up at him with a smile. Youâre so pretty he almost forgets to look away, until the employee calls Next in a bored drawl.Â
An hour later, youâre at the beach, barefoot on the sand and ice cream in hand. Strawberry for you and vanilla for him, he notes with a smile. Really not much has changed, he thinks. From the sand, to the water, to the promenade along the beach, Portobello is worlds away from the beaches back home in Australia, or those of Jeju Island. But itâs still nice, and because youâre with him, itâs even better. Youâve been walking around for an hour, splashing each other with water and mercilessly ruining sandcastles left behind before he realises you technically came here for his project. He writes down things he doesnât want to forget on his phone and snaps a few pictures, sneaking a few of you when youâre not looking. He wants to tell you how beautiful you are with your hair blowing in the wind and the way the chill bites at your cheeks, but he keeps it a secret between him and his Notes app.Â
Even though he lives two stops further down, he gets off from the bus with you, containing his excitement as best he can when you invite him up for a cup of tea. âDepends. What tea do you have?â he asks, trying and failing to play it cool. Heâs just grateful he doesnât have to come up with an excuse to spend more time with you.
You roll your eyes playfully as you unlock the front door to your building. âI can make you hot chocolate, Mister Tea-Is-For-Old-People.â
He chuckles. âActually, Iâll have you know I started drinking tea at uni.â When you turn around to look at him, a surprised look on your face, he nods proudly. âMh-hm. I got addicted to caffeine very quickly into first year so I started drinking black tea for the sake of my heart,â he explains.
âGod,â you say breathily, sounding mildly horrified. âA caffeine addiction sounds intense.â
âIt was, yeah,â he says, laughing as he follows you into your flat.Â
Yunjin and Chaewon are sitting at the living room table, watching an episode of what he thinks is Gossip Girl, and they greet him as normally as these two can, but he wonders what the knowing look they exchange is all about. Heâd met them the previous weekend when you had all gone for drinks together, along with Jay, Yunjinâs boyfriend, and they had all but grilled him on his relationship with you. He hadnât thought much of it, chalking it up to your friends feeling protective of you, and truthfully, he was just happy to get to talk about you. But now, he was wondering if you had told them anything about him that made them so curious about him. If you did, he hoped it was something positive.
He stands awkwardly in the kitchen, chatting with you as you boil the water and get cups out, but he can feel their gazes burning the back of his head. Clearly, whatever conversation heâs having with you, heâs also having it with them. âHow do you take your tea?â you ask.
âUm, three sugars and lots of milk, please,â he says, smiling innocently when you slowly turn to look at him, a mix of disapproval, disgust, and offence on your face.Â
You sigh deeply. âI mean, Iâll do it, but Iâm not sure thatâs even tea anymore.â
âYouâre one to talk, Miss Caramel Frappuccino,â he says, recycling your bad joke from earlier.
âAt least I donât claim to be drinking coffee when I order a frap,â you argue. âAnd this is how you battled your coffee addiction? Youâll be getting another kind of heart problem, Jakey.â He doesnât know if you even notice your use of his old nickname - the first time youâve used it since heâs been here - but you donât make a big deal of it, so he doesnât either. Not outwardly, at least. Mentally, heâs running laps around your small kitchen.
Jake laughs it off. âI thought I came here for tea, not a health check-up,â he says, smile growing wider at the sight of yours.Â
âRight, sorry,â you say, giggling. âIâll make your tea just how you like it,â you add in a sweet voice. Jake knows youâre just doing it as a joke, but it still manages to make butterflies erupt in his stomach.Â
His tea tastes even sweeter that day.
--
A few days after your impromptu trip to the beach, youâre waiting for Jake outside of his class. He heard of this donut shop he âabsolutely needs to visitâ and is dragging you along with him - well, âdraggingâ is a big word considering youâd follow him anywhere. You got here a few minutes early, not needing much of a reason to leave the library, so you scroll through your feed until Jake calls out your name. Youâre only mildly surprised to see Jay leaving the classroom behind him.
âY/N! Can you believe that Jay and I are in the same class?â he says excitedly as the two boys walk toward you. You feel like a dog owner being greeted by their over-enthusiastic dog after a long day (about three hours) of being apart.
âI can believe it, actually. You two do the same degree.â
You exchange quick greetings with Jay before the three of you start heading out. As you walk, Jake throws his arm around your shoulders so casually, it almost throws you off balance. Physical contact always came easy to him, but thereâs something about him doing it next to someone else that catches you off guard. It reminds you of walking somewhere with Jay and Yunjin as they discretely held hands. It makes you feel like itâs not the three of you, but Jay with the two of you. Like you and Jake come as a pair rather than as two individuals.Â
All of that from a simple arm around your shoulders.
Jake asking you in a very unsubtle whisper whether Jay can come with brings you out of your head and back into the conversation. âYeah, of course,â you say, smiling. Itâs not a bad idea to have Jay along: hanging out with someone else might snap you out of your delusion.
Most of the walk to the shop is done in laughter as Jake and Jay realise how much random stuff they have in common, from their peanut allergies to the embarrassing Harry Potter phase they had as fifteen-year-olds. Grassmarket is really busy on Friday afternoons, and thereâs a bit of a queue of other donut-enjoyers in front of the boutique, but you donât mind. The sun is shining down gently on the square and it gives you time to choose your donut out of the ten or so flavours available. In the end, you go for white chocolate and raspberry, while Jake chooses Biscoff and Jay, tiramisu.Â
âMy friend Sunghoon would love this,â he says after taking a hearty bite. âHe goes crazy over tiramisu. Like a cat with catnip.â
Jake chuckles, mouth full of Biscoff. âThatâs funny, I also have a friend named Sunghoon who loves tiramisu back in Seoul.â
Jay punches Jakeâs shoulder, eyes wide in amusement and shock. âBro, thatâs crazy. You have to be lying at this point,â he says, but Jake shakes his head fervently.Â
âI promise Iâm not. Iâve even saved his number with the tiramisu emoji.â
âThereâs a tiramisu emoji?â Jay asks, already over questioning the existence of Jakeâs Sunghoon.
The conversation circles back to the courses youâre all taking this semester, and Jake tells Jay about Discover Scotland and the trips heâs planned so far. âWell, if you really want to discover Scotland as a student, you need to go on a night out in Glasgow,â Jay says. Going by the look on Jakeâs face, Jayâs idea seems to have struck a chord in him.
âY/N?â
You nod, finishing your mouthful of donut before speaking. âYeah, Glasgowâs really fun. We should go,â you say, laughing when the two boys high-five in victory. Between the train, the drinks and the club entry, going out isnât a cheap ordeal, and getting to and fro also takes a while - even so, the smile on Jakeâs face makes it worth it.Â
He wipes some raspberry jam from the corner of your mouth, shooting you a wink, and you want to disintegrate right then and there, become one with the bench youâre sitting on and never have to face him again. The conversation resumes as Jay tells Jake about all the best places to go out in Glasgow, but you donât hear a word - the feeling of Jakeâs thumb so close to your lips takes away your ability for coherent thought.
âItâs decided, then. Weâre going out tomorrow night,â Jay loudly announces. âLet me gather the troops.â
Thatâs how you find yourself in line for the club the next day, already tipsy from pre-drinking on the train and at the pub. Itâs still warm enough for you and the girls to wear as little clothing as you want, but Jake insisted on giving you his flannel jacket anyway. If not for the warmth it brings, youâre glad to have his scent enveloping you.
The five of you work exceptionally well together. You, Chaewon and Yunjin have been a given since you met in first year, and Jay and Yunjin went so well together that he was but a natural addition to your little group. Jakeâs only been here for over a week, but itâs like heâs always been around, and you couldnât be happier about it. Him and Jay hit it off immediately, and although the girls needed some time to warm up to him (itâs not everyday that you meet your friendâs ex-best-friend sheâs practically always been in love with; you understand why they mightâve been wary at first), they now tease him just as relentlessly as they do Jay. He takes it like a champ.
For a little while, you watch your friends speaking over each other, bickering over nothing, a smile on your face. Two pints of cider and some of Jayâs fancy vodka have made you more grateful than ever for them - if you drink too much in the club, youâll be hugging them and crying about how much you love them. Youâre not sure what that might look like around Jake, so you decide to keep yourself in check for the night.Â
It takes about thirty minutes before you manage to get into the club. Itâs not coat check season yet, so you head straight to the bar. âSunghoon said heâd meet us here,â Jay says, lifting his head to spot his friend in the sea of drunk students. âOh yeah, there he is! Hoon, hey!âÂ
You hear a loud âJongseong!â being shouted from somewhere in the crowd, but youâre not sure who Jay is waving at until a boy whose face is mostly eyebrows is standing - well, standing as best as he can, with the copious amount of alcohol heâs obviously already consumed - in front of you. He gives Jay a hug and the three of you a nod of his head, a lopsided smile on his face. When he turns to Jake, his eyebrows lift first, then his face breaks into a wide grin.
âJake, my man!â he shouts, taking a stunned Jakeâs hand and bringing him into a hug.Â
âSunghoon? What the hell are you doing here?â he asks, chuckling and frowning in confusion.Â
âIâm just partying, man! Same as you!â
âNo, I mean here in Scotland, you dumbass!â
âYou two know each other?â Jay asks, looking back and forth between his two friends.
âJakeâs my man!â Sunghoon exclaims, unhelpful and stumbling as he throws an arm around his manâs shoulders. Jake shoots you a distressed look but you just laugh at him.
âThis is Tiramisu Sunghoon I told you about,â Jake says, helping Sunghoon stand up straight.
âGod, what I would do for a tiramisu right now,â Sunghoon says, looking at Yunjin like she might relate. She chuckles awkwardly.
âI have no idea what heâs doing in Scotland, though. Hoon, I thought you were going to NYU for your exchange?â
Sunghoon pauses to think for a second, looking like heâs never heard of NYU in his life. âOh, that! Yeah, I did an online orientation thing and⌠it did not go well. Letâs just say thereâs someone in New York City who wants me dead,â he says conspiratorially. You all stare at him but he gives no further explanation. On your right, you hear Yunjin whisper what the fuck under her breath. âSo I transferred here instead!â
âI didnât know you were an exchange student,â Jay says, still looking just as confused.
âYeah, man! But anyways, letâs not talk about uni right now. Iâm on a bender, day three, baby! Do not talk to me tomorrow,â he says, chuckling until the smile suddenly drops from his face. âI mean that.â You look around yourself, glad to find everyone is just as baffled as you. âLetâs party!â Sunghoon cheers, intoxicated grin back on his lips. Jake and Jay follow, but you and the girls stay back for a second, taking in everything that has just happened.
âThat. Is the most beautiful man I have ever seen,â Chaewon blurts, staring blankly at the spot Sunghoon stood in a second ago.
âYeah, he also seems to be a raging alcoholic. And heâs what, twenty-one?â Yunjin says, a scowl on her face.Â
âI could fix him.â
âOkay, letâs go,â you say, grabbing your friends by their wrists before either of them can say something worse.
Feeling generous, Sunghoon buys shots for all six of you, and you quickly down them before heading to the dancefloor. On your way there, a group of sober-looking girls hand Chaewon a giant, still almost full jug of red liquid, something that costs at least twelve pounds here. They say theyâre leaving and donât need it anymore, smiling as you profusely and astonishedly thank them. You look at your friends, mentally weighing the risk and drugging possibility this might present, but shrug and pass the jug around after taking hearty sips anyway. It tastes so much like fizzy cherries that you wonder if it even contains any alcohol, but sure enough, twenty minutes later, the three of you are spinning around on the dancefloor, screaming the lyrics to your favourite pop songs at the top of your lungs. Jake at a club is a completely foreign sight to you, and you canât stop laughing at all the silly moves he pulls.Â
Youâre shaking your whole body to a Nicki song from the early 2010s when you suddenly feel a hand on your hip. Before you can turn around and slap whoever this random man is that thinks he can touch you, a familiar voice whispers itâs just me in your ear, and you simultaneously relax and tense up knowing that Jake is standing right behind you. âThereâs a creep staring at you,â he explains, lips and breath gently tickling your ear as he speaks. You look around the room and quickly notice a man standing in a corner, drink in one hand and the other in his pocket, unmoving as he eyes you with a smirk so slimy it makes your stomach turn. To avoid his gaze, you turn around, but youâre not sure the sight youâre met with is much better for you.
Jake peers down at you, eyes slightly glossed over and cheeks flushed from the alcohol, jaw locked in annoyance. He glances at the guy in the corner, who you assume is still staring when you feel Jakeâs hands brush along your sides until they reach your waist. His gaze returns to your face as he brings you a step closer to him. Reflexively, you wrap your arms around his neck.Â
âIs this okay?â he mouths. All you can do is meekly nod. You watch as his eyes deliberately scan your face, going down and down. Time stills when they reach your lips and stay there. Itâs like someone has put the booming music of the club on mute, and the only thing you can hear is your heart loudly beating in your ears. You suddenly feel very sober.
You swear Jakeâs face is slowly inching its way towards yours when youâre abruptly taken away. Yunjin has grabbed you by the forearm, leading you and Chaewon to the bathroom as she chants âBathroom break! Bathroom break!â, clearly unaware of the moment sheâs just interrupted.
Because of the queue for the girlsâ bathroom and Chaewonâs decision to console this random girl who was in the middle of a breakdown, itâs not until half-an-hour later that you emerge back into the crowd. You spot the boys at a table, two empty shots each in front of them and all three with a beer in hand. They will not be happy checking their bank accounts tomorrow morning.Â
âY/N! Youâre back!â Jake calls out happily when he spots you, and you can tell right away that heâs much drunker than when you left him. His whole face is flush, his eyes donât open quite all the way, and a lopsided smile wonât leave his lips - even like this, heâs so pretty that you want to grab his hand and take him somewhere itâs just the two of you.Â
Chaewon gets drinks for the three of you and then youâre dancing again. Itâs already one am at this point, and the remaining two hours until the club closes, fueled with alcohol and good music, go by in a flash. Before you know it, the DJ is playing All of Me by John Legend and the lights have been turned on, clear signs that youâre overstaying your welcome. The few people that have made it to closing time stumble out of the club and into the street, heading for either the nearest subway stop or the next party of the night. Since there are no trains at this time, your group walks to the close-by bus station, listening to Jake and Sunghoon grumble about how the clubs in Seoul donât close until at least five or six and how trains run all night there.Â
The bus is already at the station when you get there, and the driver doesnât seem too pleased about having six mildly drunk kids get on his bus, but heâs probably used to questionable people taking public transport at this time of the day anyway. Physically, Sunghoon is sitting across from you, but mentally, heâs off somewhere far, far from this bus. With his head against the window and mouth wide open, saliva pooling at the corner of his lips, he looks like heâs any second away from obnoxiously snoring. Jay and Yunjin are sitting somewhere you canât see them, probably eating each otherâs faces; she once told you they had their âmost mind-blowing sexâ when both a little drunk, and much to your dismay, you havenât been able to get that piece of information out of your head since. Chaewon is on the phone to her long-distance bestie Sakura, for whom itâs a nice eleven in the morning right now.Â
This means that you and Jake are left alone, both of you still tipsy and not tired enough to fall asleep. You drop your head on Jakeâs shoulder, and not only does he let you, he also takes your hand in his, interlacing your fingers and placing them atop his thigh. Clumsily, because he now has to use his left hand, Jake slips his phone out of his back pocket and shows you the photos he took all evening. As the night progresses, they get blurrier and blurrier, so much so that towards the end, you canât tell what he was even trying to capture, and you laugh at how inappropriate some of these would be to submit in a university project.Â
When he softly says your name, you donât raise your head, simply humming to let him know youâre listening. You close your eyes, cherishing the way your name sounds on his lips. Itâs his tone, tentative and vulnerable as he tells you thereâs something heâs been wanting to ask you, that makes you look up at him. He, however, wonât meet your eyes, and settles his gaze on the window, even though itâs so dark outside you canât make out a thing.
âHow come you never replied to my letter? I know itâs been ages, but⌠I still find myself wondering about it.â The question is softly asked and you know he by no means wants to hurt you, but it still feels like a punch to the throat. You hadnât remembered who it was that had sent the last letter, while heâd been wondering all these years why his words had been left unanswered.Â
He seems set on not looking at you, so you rest your head back on his shoulder. Your hand is still in his. âIâm not sure, Jakey. Iâm sorry,â you say, aware itâs not a satisfying answer. Youâve thought about why you and Jake had stopped talking for hours on end; youâve discussed it with your friends and your mum, looked at it from all sorts of angles, tried to come up with real reasons other than time pulling you apart. But now that Jake himself is asking you about it, the words donât come easy. Youâve theorised that you were afraid putting effort into sustaining your friendship would only hurt you in the end, because it was just that - a friendship. You could fool yourself into thinking you were okay only being friends with him when he was with you, that putting your feelings aside was worth it since you could at least spend time with him. But now that he was away, you didnât have that anymore - it just hurt. So what was the point? And how could you phrase all this without betraying your feelings for him?
âOur letters were so sparse anyway back then, even our texts and calls were getting less and less frequent⌠And whenever I had a new boyfriend, Iâd get into the same argument about being too close to you over and over again, even though you were literally on another continent.âÂ
âYou know, I always felt sorry about that.â
âAbout what?â
âThose boyfriends of yours. I felt like you waited for me to leave before you started dating-â
âIt wasnât like that!â you exclaim, lifting your head again. Finally, he meets your eyes, gaze softening upon seeing your affronted expression. âIt wasnât like that,â you repeat, relaxing your tone. âIf anything, they were the ones that waited for you to be gone. I'm sorry I let their jealousy get to me.â
Jake smiles, the tenderness in his gaze making your whole body turn to jelly. He squeezes your hands. âItâs okay. I just⌠I felt like I was always in the way of your relationships, even after I left.â
âYou donât have to feel sorry about that. They shouldâve had more trust in me.â
He pauses, gaze dropping down to your intertwined hands. âI wouldâve been jealous.â When his eyes find yours again, thereâs something in them that you quite canât place. It creates a ball of nerves that pull at your stomach. âIf I were dating you, and you had a guy friend you were as close with as we were back then, Iâd be jealous. You know, Iâd assume he had feelings for you. And that you might have feelings for him, too.â
Because I did, you think. I did, and I still do. You try to communicate that thought to Jake, but telepathy works especially bad when one has as much alcohol coursing through their veins as you do right now. So instead, you say the opposite of what youâre thinking, turning away from Jake to avoid his gaze. You watch the dribble of saliva trickle from Sunghoonâs lips. âThatâs not a great view of male-female friendship.âÂ
Jakeâs retort comes immediately. âBut we were different, right?â
His words echo through your head until they make even less sense than they did initially. Different from what? From who? Youâre not sure - but you like the idea of you and Jake being different, special. You especially like the idea of Jake thinking so. So you look at him and smile. âRight.âÂ
Slowly, his grin fades and turns into a worried expression. âY/N?â
âMm?â
âWeâre still different now, arenât we?â
You want to wrap him in your arms so tightly neither of you can breathe. You settle for running a hand through his hair and pinching his cheek. âCourse we are.â Your whole being relaxes when his face breaks into a smile again.Â
--
The next morning, you wake up to Yunjin plopping down on your bed unceremoniously, shaking you awake, and asking you if you want anything from Snax CafĂŠ. On one hand, youâre grateful that she thought of you and that in thirty minutesâ time, youâll have the greasiest sausage wrap and hash browns known to man in your hand; on the other, youâd like to think that she knows you well enough to know to order your regular from there without asking. But thatâs probably the hangover talking.
You stumble out of bed, thanking last nightâs you for having remembered to take headache medicine before crashing. Even if your stomach is very upset with the copious amount of alcohol it needs to rid your body of, and your throat is begging for water, at least your head doesnât feel like itâs been split into two. As Yunjin barges into Chaewonâs room just as she had done yours, you head for the kitchen to get yourself a tall glass of revitalising tap water. Youâre only mildly surprised to find Sunghoon passed out on your living room couch - it takes you a few seconds to remember that the three of you took pity on him when you learned he lived over an hourâs walk from the station, so you let him spend the night on your uncomfortable, cold leather sofa. While you down your glass in three gulps, you hear Yunjin shaking Sunghoon awake and asking him loudly if he wanted something from Snax.
âFuck, Iâd kill for a Snax right now,â he groggily says before heâs even opened his eyes. When he does, they dart around the room until they land on Yunjin, who's crouching in front of him. He looks like he thought her question was asked in a dream and not in real life. He also looks like he's not quite sure where he is, or who Yunjin is. It isnât until Jay comes wobbling out of Yunjinâs bed to the couch opposite Sunghoon that the memories seem to piece back together in his head. The three of you watch him like heâs an unstable mental patient and youâre his doctors.Â
âNo need for that, Iâm ordering it on Deliveroo.â He nods his head and goes back to sleep for the time being.Â
Just as youâre about to text Jake, your phone rings with a call from him. His raspy morning voice as he asks you whether you slept well makes you want to put your head in an oven heated at 200 degrees Celsius. However, you resist the urge, and answer him with a smile, then ask him the same question.
âI slept pretty well too. Iâd have slept in longer but one of my flatmates decided to have a Sunday fucking brunch and his friends are so loud. Can I come over?â
Youâre very aware of the other people in the room, especially of Chaewon who has just walked in and is eyeing you suspiciously as if to say, Why are you smiling so hard at ten in the morning? You know the girls would jump at any opportunity to tease you about Jake, and with the added presence of Sunghoon in the room, you canât have that. So you stifle the giggles bubbling in your throat and answer as nonchalantly as you can. It also gives you the chance to reflect on why Jake Sim asking you whether he can come over makes you want to giggle like a giddy schoolgirl so much.
(Maybe itâs because when it comes to him, youâre still the giddy schoolgirl you used to be.)
âYeah, of course. I was going to ask you if you wanted anything from Snax, actually.â
âSnax? Whatâs that?â
âOh my God, Jake, am I about to introduce you to Snax right now?â
Twenty minutes later, the six of you are sitting around your small living room table, all varying amounts of tired, dehydrated and famished as you dig into your breakfast. Given your current levels of energy, itâs fairly quiet; plus, the food hits such a spot that itâs hard to talk and eat at the same time. Jake eats like heâs never had a breakfast wrap and hash brown in his life. Itâs an endearing sight if youâve ever seen one.Â
You spend the afternoon together, watching movies curled up in your bed, and you try desperately not to think about the implications of that - except thatâs hard to do when Jake is right next to you, legs and arms ever-so-slightly brushing against yours, his warmth so close yet so out of reach. You purposefully let him pick movies youâve already seen so that you donât have to focus on anything but your own thoughts and the faint but dizzying scent of his body wash. The both of you had an innumerable amount of sleepovers as kids, so this shouldnât feel weird, but it decidedly does, probably because youâre much more aware of him now in a way you werenât before. Â
As hard as you try to figure out what exactly he meant by âdifferent,â you draw a blank. The only way youâll understand is if you ask him, and youâre far too scared to do that. You donât want to seem so hung upon a singular word he used when he was tipsy. It might be slightly dramatic, but you felt like some sort of balance had been restored since Jake was back in your life - the problem was it made you scared to do anything that might threaten this newfound equilibrium. It at least seems like different means a good thing to him, and thatâs enough for you.Â
You look over to him when the second movie comes to an end. Heâs sleeping peacefully, lashes caressing the skin under his eyes and cheeks looking rounder than usual. Itâd be so easy to reach a finger out and trace the line descending from the top of his forehead to his chin, gliding along the bump of his nose and feeling the plumpness of his rosy lips, but you settle for drawing that line with your eyes instead. Â
You donât think youâll be able to fall asleep with him next to you and your heart beating so loudly in your ears, but you find yourself waking up a few hours later, the sun already starting to set. Jake is already awake, scrolling on his phone, one arm casually behind his head as if being in your bed is as comfortable to him as being in his own. When he sees youâve woken up, his honey-coated smile washes warmly over you, and he makes a joke about how he keeps on falling asleep when heâs with you. âI feel that at ease, I guess,â he says, and you hope youâre not making up the small blush that spreads over his cheeks.Â
--
Semesters are always a short and intense affair, but this one passes by even quicker with Jake by your side. Before you know it, itâs midterms already, and you and Jake have travelled enough for him to complete his project and make another one just for the hell of it. He had scoured the internet for the cheapest train tickets and most noteworthy sites, planning trips that lasted anywhere between three hours and a day for the two of you. All you needed to do was follow and trust him, which was the easiest thing anyone couldâve asked of you.Â
Youâve gone back to Glasgow, during the day, this time, as well as St. Andrews and Aberdeen. Youâve practically visited every loch and castle in a one-hour train ride radius of Edinburgh, and Jake has more lined up for the second part of the semester. Heâs even said that your trips should continue being a thing next term, and you couldnât have agreed faster. With every new destination, every train ride spent looking out a window or laughing about everything and anything, any odd Scottish food you try for the first time, you somehow fall for him a bit deeper. You didnât know your love for him could bloom any more than it already had - but Jake is the gift that keeps on giving, and, unwillingly or not, he always finds new ways to make your heart speed that much faster.
Attentionate, affectionate, sweet Jake who always makes sure youâre comfortable wherever you go, always gives you his jacket or tucks your hair behind your ear to prevent it from falling in your face. Who, as time passed, grew more touchy, would hold your hand, ruffle your hair, pinch your cheek, which was simultaneously devastating and elating. Who, you could tell, started to linger more, both in his touch and in his gaze. Questions of does he love me back or am I seeing what I want to see? nearly drove you mad.Â
--
âI feel like at this point the only way sheâll understand that I like her is if I kill myself and write in my suicide note that itâs her fault for not loving me back.â
Jake has been pacing back and forth in Jayâs living room for approximately twenty minutes, with no end in sight. At least heâll have gotten most of his ten thousand steps of the day in.
Jay sighs heavily. âOkay, I really donât think you need to go that far.â
âSounds romantic to me,â Sunghoon says, mouth full of salted caramel popcorn.
âI hope you never get a girlfriend,â Jay retorts, looking at his deranged friend with a scowl. He turns back to his (slightly more) normal friend and gives him a sympathetic smile.Â
âI mean, I told her we were different. Different. That we werenât like regular friends. I tell her sheâs pretty every chance I get. I give her my jacket all the time, even though this country is fucking cold. Iâve even given her a t-shirt of mine, sprayed with my perfume and everything. And donât get me wrong, I do it âcause I love doing that for her-â
âSimp,â Sunghoon snickers.
âBut what the hell else can I do? Like, she has to be ignoring it on purpose at this point.âÂ
âYou could always, you know⌠tell her?â
Jake scoffs, fixing his friend with a derisive look. âWow. What a great idea, Jay, I never thought of that one before!â
A popcorn lands right on Jayâs cheek. âYouâre so clueless, man,â Sunghoon says, a shit-eating smirk on his lips. As if he knows any better.
Jay looks back-and-forth between his friends, an expression on his face like heâs been disparaged. âSorry, I didnât know being straightforward and honest was such a bad thing. It would just make things a lot clearer for the both of you.â
âBut⌠Iâm scared,â Jake says.Â
âMan up!â Sunghoon suddenly yells, punching the sofa next to him, making his friends jump. âHow can she ever figure it out if you donât tell her?â
âYou were on my side just a second ago, man, what are you doing?â Jake asks, confusion written all over his face. Sunghoonâs eyes dart back and forth between the two boys, retreating into silence as he stuffs his mouth with another handful of popcorn.
âJust ignore him,â Jay says. âBut for once, he did say something that makes a modicum of sense. You think youâre being really obvious, but you might not actually be. Which could be a good sign, you know. I heard girls were super aware of a guy liking them if they werenât into him, but being totally oblivious if they did like him.â
âWhere did you hear that?â Jake asks, an eyebrow raised in suspicion.
â...Instagram Reels,â Jay reluctantly admits, frowning at Sunghoon who bursts into laughter.Â
Jake holds the bridge of his nose between two fingers like his head aches. âYouâre both so useless, Iâm never coming to you with my problems ever again.â
âIâll pretend Iâm not offended by that.â
âIâd rather you didnât, anyway,â Sunghoon says. Heâs smiling but Jake genuinely canât tell if heâs joking or not.
âBut seriously, if you think youâve done everything, then just do one last thing thatâs so obvious she canât misinterpret it,â Jay says.
âLike what?â
âLike kissing her, or some-â
âKissing her?!â Jake echoes.
âThatâs wild, man,â Sunghoon uselessly butts in.
âItâs just an example, calm yourselves,â Jay says. âOr, again, just straight up tell her how you feel. Itâs what I did with Yunjin, and it worked.â
âYou and Yunjin are dating?â Sunghoon asks, bewildered.
Jay shakes his head at him. âWhere the hell have you been, bro? We were literally cuddling on the couch the other day.â
âI just thought you were really good friends, or something.â
Jake groans, holding his head in his hands. Sunghoon was of no help whatsoever, and Jay was so on point that it annoyed him. Confessing was the only solution - but Jake was so afraid of being rejected and losing your friendship that he had barely entertained the thought. But he had found the courage to do it once, and even though his planned confession had fallen through back then, he could get himself together and do it again.Â
It was the day he had told you he was moving to Korea, which he himself had learned that morning. Originally, heâd texted you because he had news to share - good news. Or at least, he hoped they were good. He hoped the soft, lingering looks you gave him werenât a figment of his imagination but rather the confirmation he needed that you liked him back. He hoped that like him, you cared too much about your friendship to make the first move into something else; that by confessing first, youâd be relieved of that responsibility; that his wish to hold your hand and kiss your forehead wasnât one-sided.Â
He decided not to prepare anything - just a couple sentences that heâd rehearsed over and over in his head. Declarations of love, bouquets of flowers, chocolate and couple keychains, all that could wait until after youâd said yes to being his girlfriend. He didnât want to win you over just once, he wanted to show you every day how much he loved you. Fourteen-year-old Jake was absolutely head over heels for you; so imagine his disappointment when, as he was getting ready to meet with you, his parents called him downstairs, a tone to their voice Jake wasnât familiar with, but that couldnât mean anything good.Â
âYour dadâs job is sending us back to Seoul next month,â his mom announced, not beating around the bush. He felt everything quite literally crumbling down around him. His friends in Brisbane, his school, his hobbies, but above all, you. Heâd lose it all. And what was the point now in telling you how he felt? If you felt the same way, it would only make his departure that much harder, and if you didnât, it would ruin your last moments together. It just wasnât worth it.
What he had planned to be good news turned into the most awful ones. The thought of it happening all over again makes twenty-year-old Jake shudder. But he wouldnât let himself be trapped by time again - sure, in seven months, the academic year would be over, and he would go back to Korea. But that didnât mean that those seven months should be spent in agony, or the following ones either, for that matter. You would make it work. What was long-distance to someone who loved someone else as much as Jake loved you?
But he doesnât want to get ahead of himself. He has to start by really resolving to do this, and in the off-chance that it actually goes in his favour, heâd start worrying about long distance then.
First, he has a trip to plan.
--
You shouldâve known that a trip to the Scottish Highlands in the middle of November was a risky choice in terms of weather. The day started off nicely enough - no sign of rain when you woke up or as you watched the sunrise through the train window. Clouds turned the sky a bright white at first, then increasingly greyer and greyer. You feel the first drops of rain after lunch as you walk around a small village. By four pm, itâs pitch black and storming like youâve rarely seen before. You head into a pub to grab a drink as you wait for the rain to subside, but subside it does not. You end up ordering fish and chips, one each, although one serving is enough to feed three. Even after taking your time eating, the bad weather does not let up. The last train, which is meant to be at eight pm, has been cancelled. Luckily, thereâs an inn right across the road from the pub; you have no choice but to spend the night.Â
The inn receptionist is sitting so low on her chair, you can barely see her over the desk until youâre standing right over it. Her face is hidden by a book and itâs only when you say hiya that she seems to realise youâre there. You had never heard of the book or of its author, but you recognized the cover design as that of those romance novels with repetitive plots and weirdly misogynistic love interests your mum and every other middle-aged woman was obsessed with.
Her smile widens as she looks between you and Jake. âHi there. One room for the lovely couple?â
âOh, weâre not-â
âYes, please,â Jake interrupts, smiling down at her, then at you. âItâll be cheaper if we share a room.â
âOur only room with two single beds is already taken, Iâm afraid. One double bed okay for you two?â
You feel like youâre about to faint, so youâre glad Jake is there to answer. âYeah, of course.â How the idea of sharing one bed with you is so okay to him, youâre not sure - granted, youâve done it before, but this feels different. For all intents and purposes, this is a hotel room youâre staying in. And youâre staying in it with Jake.Â
You try to calm your breathing as the receptionist guides you to your room, chatting casually with Jake on the way there. As she unlocks the door for you, she informs you that check-out must be done before eleven in the morning tomorrow, then bids you good night and leaves you to it, still wearing that smile you swear has mischievousness to it. The door clicks shut behind you, and itâs just Jake and you again, together in this small room until tomorrow morning. Your chances of survival are very, very low.Â
Your room is a humble one, consisting of a desk, a cupboard, two armchairs, a small, separate bathroom and the infamous bed. Every surface seems to be covered with wood, from the ceiling, to the walls, to the old-fashioned furniture. Only the floor is a soft, beige carpet. Especially with the darkness outside, it makes for a gloomy room until you turn on the lamp by the entrance; it casts a warm, golden light in the room, one that would make you feel at ease if it wasnât for Jakeâs presence next to you. The implications of being essentially trapped in a barely-lit room with him are heavy on your mind, especially when he looks this gorgeous with his hair still damp from the rain and the soft lights playing on his face.Â
His voice brings you out of your thoughts. âRight. Do you, um, do you wanna shower first?â he asks, setting his bag on one of the armchairs.
âOh. Yeah, sure.â There has never been such an awkward tension between the two of you, but you know youâre not doing anything to ease it. You hope a shower will help you get out of your head and make you relax.
You feel the tension leave your muscles under the hot water, but your stomach is still in knots. Youâve never been this nervous around Jake before; back when you were fourteen and again in these past few months, youâd gotten so used to dealing with your unspoken feelings for him that you could almost forget about them when you were with him. Theyâd come back to you when you were alone and dwelling on the moments youâd spent together, on his words and actions you desperately tried not to read too much into but always ended up doing anyway. But right now, theyâve floated to the surface, becoming as obvious to you as a stain on your skin you canât rub away. Youâre scared Jake will notice it, and, in the worst case scenario you often thought about, would run away and never speak to you again.Â
At least the raging storm outside would make that a bit harder.
When you step out of the shower, you curse yourself for not having worn more comfortable clothes on this trip. You definitely canât wear these jeans and button-up sweater to lounge around. Thankfully, the inn provides two long bathrobes that you could wear over underwear and your tank top, but you wonder where on the scale of inappropriate this would be to wear with Jake in the room. Heâs seen you in short pyjama shorts before, but this, like everything else that would usually be normal between the two of you, feels weird today.Â
You wrap the bathrobe around yourself, tying it in place around your waist, and decide that itâd only be weird if you made it weird. And if Jake found the sight of your bare legs weird, then he was the weird one.
The scene youâre met with as you walk into the room makes you want to retreat into the bathroom immediately. Jake is lying on the bed with his upper half against the headboard, one leg extended and the other one bent, resting his head against one palm, using his free hand to scroll through his phone. His t-shirt has ridden up slightly, putting the waistband of his Calvin Kleins into view. Worst of all, when he sees you, his face breaks into a grin.Â
Your stomach twists when he gives you a once-over, letting his gaze linger on your legs. âDid you bring a bathrobe with you or was it included?â he asks with an annoyingly handsome smirk.
You roll your eyes. âYes, I bring a bathrobe with me wherever I go,â you say sarcastically. âNow shut up and go shower, you stink.â Reverting to insults is always the solution when youâre internally freaking out.
âYes, maâam.âÂ
He takes so long in the shower that by the time he comes out, youâve dozed off in bed. As if you were a child, he wakes you up with a boop to the nose, crouching next to the bed and smiling at you. His wet hair falls on his head like that of a movie star in a shower scene, which you find extremely unfair, and his cheeks are red from the warmth of the water.Â
âItâs still early. Do you wanna go grab another drink?â
âIn our bathrobes?â you say, laughing. âNah, I donât really feel like drinking anyway.â Read: Iâm not sure what Iâll do with alcohol in me.
âOkay, no worries. Um, I think I saw they had board games in the lobby?â
Your ears perk up at this. âOoh, what kind of board games?â
Putting jeans on underneath his bathrobe, Jake slips away for a minute and comes back with Monopoly, Uno, and a deck of cards. âThey didnât have much for two players,â he says, dumping everything on the bed.Â
You already knew that anything would become fun if you did it with Jake, but you definitely didnât expect to spend almost five hours just playing Monopoly and card games with him. Neither of you stays put for very long, always switching from sitting criss-cross to laying on your stomach, making fun of the otherâs bathrobe even though youâre wearing the exact same thing. You make each other laugh as you make up your own nonsense rules and disregard the laws of your games, attacking the other ruthlessly for a couple extra points or coins. Jake even makes you go get snacks from a corner store thatâs miraculously still open because you lose the first round of Uno.Â
After some time, Jake lets out a loud yawn, which in turn makes you yawn too. He checks his phone to find that itâs close to midnight already. âTime for bed?â he asks, and your nervousness that had finally dissipated as you played came rushing back.Â
You nod. âYeah, sounds good.â
The two of you clean up before brushing your teeth. Even that, with Jake by your side, becomes a silly affair as he pulls faces in the mirror and nudges your hip with his. You stay behind to use the toilet, and when you come back out, Jakeâs already in bed, bathrobe tossed on one of the armchairs. This means that Jake is just casually in a t-shirt and boxers, waiting for you to join him in bed. Luckily, his back is turned to you, so you quickly take off your own bathrobe and slide under the sheets, careful to keep your distance from him. The sheets are cold underneath you, and you know itâll take a while before your body heat warms them up - although you feel very hot and bothered because of the man lying next to you.Â
âGosh, Iâm really sleepy all of a sudden,â he says, words distorted by a yawn. You only hum in response, and he reaches for the lamp to turn it off. Just like that, youâre in complete darkness, and Jakeâs body is mere inches from your own.Â
Itâs eerily quiet for a while, and when youâve managed to slow your heartbeat and regularise your breathing, you start trying to fall asleep. You toss and turn, unable to find a comfortable position until Jakeâs low, sleepy voice breaks the silence. âCanât sleep?â he asks, and you freeze.
You sigh. âNo. Iâm sorry for keeping you up,â you say guiltily.
âItâs okay. I canât really sleep either. Itâs a bit cold in here.â
You pause. âRight. Yeah, it is,â you say, even though you feel like youâre sweating buckets.Â
The room plunges into silence again, long enough for you to think Jake has fallen asleep. You feel something cold against your foot, only realising as it slides up your calf that itâs his foot. âJake!â you whisper-yell, withdrawing your leg as he bursts into giggles that warm your heart. âYour feet are so cold,â you say in-between chuckles.
âIâm cold all over,â he whines. âHave they not turned the heating on yet? Itâs already mid-November.â
âPeople are used to the cold here.â
âWell Iâm not. Can we cuddle?â he suddenly asks, and he must somehow feel the way you freeze in place because he stammers out a justification straight away. âFor, I mean, just for warmth, you know. I donât think Iâll sleep otherwise.â
His foot finds yours again and you canât help but laugh. âSure, fine,â you say with a sigh as if you were doing only half-heartedly for his sake. As if this was some big sacrifice you were making, and not something youâd daydreamed about one too many times before.Â
Your heart is beating a thousand miles a second when you scooch closer to Jake, his hands finding your waist as easily as if theyâd been there a hundred times before. He pulls you in much closer than you had expected, holding you tightly against his chest, one arm for you to use as a pillow and one hand resting on your lower back. You try to calm your respiration so that he canât hear how short of breath you are, but based on his own breathing, he seems to be out in five minutes. It takes you longer to fall asleep, every shift of his body sending shivers down your spine, but you manage to relax after some time, letting his warmth envelop you as you drift off to sleep.
--
The feeling of waking up with you in his arms is so unreal, Jake thinks he might still be dreaming.
He looks down at your peaceful sleeping face and canât stop the smile that spreads on his lips. Jake always thinks youâre pretty, but this is a sight he particularly wants to commit to memory. He watches fondly as the bright sun rays of the early morning hit your face, making you scrunch your eyebrows and bury your face deeper against him. You grunt softly, and when he feels you shifting and stretching your legs, he pretends to fall asleep so you donât catch him staring. It seems like youâve raised your head, chin tilted towards him - if heâs lucky, youâre watching him âsleepâ just like he did seconds ago.
He contains a smile at the joke that forms itself in his brain before shooting his eyes open, catching you off guard during what you thought was a private, secret moment.Â
âShit!â you yelp, practically jumping off of him and rolling onto the other side of the bed. He bursts into laughter, proud that his little prank was effective. Before you can scold him, he makes his way to you, wrapping an arm around your waist and bringing your back against his chest. He thinks he feels your body tense; but then you bring your hand over his, swiping your thumb back and forth against his skin, and you relax in his hold. âYouâre so annoying,â you complain, but your voice is tender, almost weak.
He buries his face in your hair, trying not to be too loud when he inhales there. âSorry,â he says, the smile evident in his voice. âThe opportunity was right there. Caught you staring, huh?â
âYouâre such an idiot.â
âIâll take that as a yes.â Itâs quiet for a few minutes, and Jake is more than happy to enjoy this moment in silence, but thereâs something burning the tip of his tongue. Itâs been there for a while now, but he thinks heâs finally found the right moment. âY/N?â
âMm?â
âThereâs something I couldnât tell you last night, but I feel oddly okay saying it right now. Are you listening?âÂ
âI am, yeah,â you say gently, voice so soft it caresses his skin and draws goosebumps from it.
His chest expands and falls with a deep, shaky breath. With your back right against it, heâs scared youâll hear that his heart is beating faster than it should. âBad news first?â he says with a nervous chuckle.
âUh-oh.â
âThereâs no roundabout way to say this, so here goes, I guess.â He takes another breath. âIâm in love with you, Y/N.â You tense in his embrace, and he waits for you to say something, anything before he continues.
âOh,â is all you say. He hopes itâs a good oh - even if it isnât, he doesnât let it deter him.
âYeah. I really debated telling you this⌠I know you might not feel the same way. But I also know that if I donât say anything and make the same mistake twice, Iâll beat myself up over it for the rest of my life.â
âThe same mistake?â you ask, looking at him over your shoulder.
He gazes down at you tenderly, pushing hair away from your face with a gentle hand. âI already felt that way back when we lived in Australia. I was about to tell you but when I learned that I was moving, I didnât wanna risk ruining the little time we had left together.â
The look on your face both breaks his heart and patches it up again. âJakeyâŚâ you say, voice just a whisper. You turn around to face him and bury your face in the crook of his neck. The fact that youâre not saying much is making his stomach twist in agonising stress, but he takes it as a good sign that youâre still holding him tight and not running away.
âI think Iâd be the luckiest guy on Earth if you felt the same way,â he says, hopefulness clear in his voice.Â
And then he finally hears the words heâs been dying to hear all these years. âOf course, I feel the same way, Jake,â you say, eyes meeting his. âThis isnât bad news at all, itâs like, the best possible news ever.â
It takes him a few seconds, but when your words sink in, a bright smile graces his features. He feels tears coming up - tears of relief that you feel the same way, of sadness that it took the both of you so long to get here, of happiness that something new might start - heâs not sure. Perhaps everything at once.
âOf course?â he echoes, smiling wildly. âIt wasnât obvious to me.â
âOh, gosh,â you murmur, burying yourself into him once more. âI canât believe this is actually happening.â
He tightened his hold around you, bringing you to him as close as physically possible. âMe neither.â
The feeling of you tangling your bare legs with his and bunching up the fabric of his t-shirt in your fist awakens something in him - he had been in his head, thanking the heavens that you loved him back, reeling from his belated confession, but he was now very aware of his body. And of yours. He was reminded of Jay telling him to kiss you - although he hadnât needed to go there to reveal his feelings to you, it was still a possibility. It was even more so now that he knew you felt the same way.Â
He tries to be subtle as he brushes a hand up your back to the nape of your neck, gently grazing his fingernails against the skin there. He has to suppress a self-satisfied smirk when he feels you squirm under his touch, lifting your head to fix him with a scolding look. Your stern expression fades as soon as his eyes fall on your lips, however, and you quickly mirror his gaze. His lips part, and he feels his whole body shake as he takes a deep breath in. Who knew that youâd share your first kiss on a random Sunday morning in the fuckass middle of nowhere in Scotland?
Maybe you take pity on him, or you recognise the effort put into being the one to make the first move, or, as heâd like to think, you just really want to kiss him - either way, youâre the one who closes the gap and presses your lips to his.
Your lips. So soft, so delicate against his, absolutely perfect. Itâs a simple, tentative touch, but heâs craved it for so long that it makes his head spin. He frowns, despite himself instantly needing more than this feather-like feeling of your lips brushing against each other. His mind tells him to calm down and take it slow, but his body takes over, urging him to grab the nape of your neck a little harder, to hold you a little closer to him, to kiss you a little stronger. Thankfully, you let him do all of this and more, hands finding purchase in his hair and returning his intensity tenfold.Â
He doesnât know whatâs better - the fact that youâre kissing him or the kiss itself. The way your lips move against his is intoxicating; it wraps itself around its mind and leaves no room for thoughts that arenât of you. You seem to want him as desperately as he wants you, to have waited for him as long as he did for you, and this is what drives him crazy. You press your body against his and he sees stars; you let out a moan against his lips and he kisses you deeper, ready to do anything to hear that melody again.Â
Unfortunately, the only melody he gets to hear is that of his phone alarm, informing you that itâs quarter to eleven and that you have fifteen minutes to leave. Check-out at eleven am had sounded nice yesterday; now, he would stay in this dingy inn his whole life if it meant he got to keep kissing you.Â
The both of you reluctantly break apart, bursting into giddy laughter when your eyes meet. As said before, Jake always thinks youâre pretty, but with your pupils blown and your lips plump from kissing, this might just be the prettiest heâs ever seen you.Â
âYou know, I like you a lot, but Iâd like you even more if you could stop time,â you say.
He looks down at you with a smile, pushing away the strands of hair that had fallen on your face. âSure, Iâll learn how to control time for you.â
âThanks, Jakey.â You peck his lips, lingering, and he closes his eyes to savour your sweetness.Â
âAnything for you, baby.â His eyes widen at the nickname slip, but you erupt into giggles.
âBaby?â
âWould you look at the time, we really got to go,â he says, detangling his limbs from yours. He pauses for a second. âBaby,â he repeats, pressing a quick kiss to your forehead before bouncing from the bed.
You get ready together, and the mundane tasks of stripping sheets from a bed and packing bags become the funnest things heâs ever done. Youâre all over each other, attacking the other with kisses and hugs; Jake doesnât think heâs ever felt quite this happy.Â
And this is only the beginning.
--
Thereâs a glint in the receptionistâs eyes when you check out of your room, as if she knew something you and Jake had been oblivious to all along. Itâs the only one in town, so you go back to the little pub for a full breakfast with eggs, hash browns, haggis, and sausages. You get coffee so strong you think you might not sleep for the next four days, while Jake drinks tea that is equal parts sugar, milk, and actual tea.
From the moment you leave the pub to the moment you arrive at your doorstep, Jakeâs hands barely leave yours. When they have to, like when youâre searching for the perfect seat on the train or when the controller checks your tickets, theyâre back together within a minute, like two magnets that canât stay apart for too long. The rain has long subsided, leaving place to a bright blue sky and wet blades of grass that shine in the sun.Â
Now that your mutual feelings donât need to be kept secret, you tell each other about everything you had to go through, like you pretending your good news was your mum having baked the cookies Jake liked and him seeing your new boyfriends every two months on your close friends story. He tells you about all the hints heâs dropped, causing you to facepalm over and over again. It feels like two friends catching each other to speed on all the latest gossip, except the topic of that gossip is you.
The juxtaposition of your familiarity with Jake with the novelty of behaving like a couple, of not having to hold back with your touches or gazes or words, is nothing if not jarring. But you have a feeling youâll get used to it in no time.Â
As you unlock the front door to your building, you donât ask him if heâs coming up - to you, itâs a given that youâll be spending the rest of today and every day after that together. So when he doesnât follow you, staying still on the threshold, you turn around with a questioning look on your face.Â
âThereâs something I need to do this afternoon,â he says, taking both of your hands in his.
âCanât I come with?â you say. Jake wavers for a second, but sadly, he stays firm in his decision.
âSorry, baby, itâs a surprise. Iâll be back at seven with takeout?â
You canât possibly be mad at him when he calls you baby and offers food in the same breath. âOnly if you bring takeout.â
âYou only love me because I feed you, donât you?â he asks, a smile on his face.
âYup,â you reply. Youâre standing on a step, so you bend down to kiss him - you intend for it to be a peck, but when your lips touch, youâre unable to pull away. You let yourself get lost in the feeling of his lips on yours, in the warmth that takes over your body and makes your brain all fuzzy.Â
A loud, affronted gasp from behind you makes you jump from Jake, and when you turn around, Chaewon and Yunjin are standing in the stairwell, staring at you with wide eyes and gaping mouths.Â
âSo this was a sexcapade?â is, much to your horror, the first thing Yunjin says.
Thanks to Chaewon, neither you nor Jake have the time to dwell on this sentence as she comes running down the stairs and pounces on you. You donât know how a woman so small can have such force, but her hug is so tight you can barely breathe, let alone hug her back properly. âI knew you could do it!â she exclaims. When she pulls away, she seems so moved, it looks like sheâs about to cry. âYou finally popped your Jake cherry,â she whispers, but itâs loud enough for Jake to hear. A bark of laughter escapes his throat.
âOkay, thanks, guys,â you say, escaping this awkward situation and going up the stairs. âIâll see you later, Jake!â you yell over your shoulder. The girls seem to be on their way out, and youâre more than happy leaving him to deal with them on his own. God knows youâll get the worst of it when they come back.Â
As soon as you get to your flat, you make a beeline for your bedroom, plopping on the bed. Youâre the same person, and this is the same room. But something within you feels entirely different, like a scar that you had been carrying around had, without you even noticing, healed so well you could barely see it anymore. You lifted your hands in the air, looked at the back of them, then at your palms. They were the same old hands that had been with you your whole life, and you were almost shocked that there wasnât something utterly different about them after having held Jakeâs hand for so long. Just to be sure, you sniffed your right hand, but it didnât smell any different, either. But you still felt Jakeâs hand on yours, like headphones youâd been wearing for hours and still felt on your ears after taking them off.
Yunjin and Chaewon are back from their shopping half-an-hour later; they got you a chocolate fudge cake from Tesco to congratulate you. âYou guys are acting like this is my birthdayâŚâ you say, eyeing the cake greedily as Chaewon cuts it into three equal parts (even though it says serves eight on the packaging).Â
âThis is more important than your birthday, Y/N,â Yunjin states as she pours oat milk into three cups of Earl Grey tea. âThis is, like, the moment of a lifetime.â
âAre you saying a girlâs importance depends on her having a boyfriend?â
âYes, Y/N, thatâs exactly what Iâm saying. Especially when said boyfriend is the guy sheâs been pining after for all of her teenage and adult life.â
You sigh. âWell, he hasnât exactly popped the boyfriend and girlfriend question yet.â They both turn to look at you, an annoyed look on their faces. You stand up straight, uncomfortable under their gazes. âWhat?â
âUsually, Iâm all for clarity on this issue,â Chaewon starts. âBut isnât it pretty obvious here?â
âYouâre still gonna have to tell us everything in minute detail, but Jakeâs already told us what happened. He had no qualms referring to you as his girlfriend, so I really donât think this is something you need to worry about. What you should worry about is when and where youâre going to hop on that dick.â
Chaewon bursts into laughter, and you canât help but follow suit. âGosh, Yunjin, you really do have a way with words.â
âI know. This is what having a Jane Austen hyperfixation at fifteen will do to you.â
Following Yunjinâs orders, you tell them about the events of the previous day and this morning over tea and cake. They ooh and ah and gasp in all the right places, ask you very specific questions and even make you draw a picture of the room you stayed in. Youâve talked to them about Jake so many times that thereâs only so much to say now - but still, you talk for hours on end, deviating off-topic so often you end up talking about something else entirely.Â
Youâre in bed reading for your Middle English Literature class when the doorbell rings. Itâs seven on the dot, so it can be no one else other than Jake. Itâs been mere hours, but youâve missed him enough to last you for weeks.Â
He brought takeaway from the Indian place youâd raved about a hundred times but hadnât brought him to yet. Somehow, your heart grows even fonder as you watch his reaction to the food, the raise of his eyebrows, the widening of his eyes, the excited shimmy of his shoulders. When you ask him about his afternoon, a wide smile breaks out onto his face, like a lightbulb illuminating a room. Without a word, he scurries to your room, bringing back some sort of book with him. He hands it to you with a shy smile and curious eyes, eagerly anticipating your reaction. The cover reads Y/N and Jake in his clumsy but endearing handwriting, with the date of his arrival in Edinburgh and an em-dash scribbled underneath. âI havenât booked my flight home yet, so Iâll add the second date later,â he explains.Â
When you flick through it, youâre met with photographs of you and Jake on all of the trips youâve done so far, as well as the various adventures you got up to in the city. Thereâs even one of you sleeping in the library at two am during midterms when you had forgotten about one of your essays, due at midday. Jake had come with coffee and words of encouragement, and now he could brag that the high mark you got was thanks to him. Itâs not only photos - itâs also ticket stubs, receipts, stickers, and even a dried flower you had found pretty on your trip to St. Andrews. Heâs also written quite a lot, from diary-like entries about what you got up to that day or songs that reminded him of you.Â
âYou misspelt right here,â you say, pointing to a sentence that reads This is the cafĂŠ write next to the hotel where the last Harry Potter book is said to have been written!!! under a photo of you drinking a massive cup of hot chocolate. The more you look at the typo, the more it makes you laugh, until you have tears brimming in your eyes.
Thanks to Yunjinâs messiness, pens and pencils are strewn over your coffee table. Jake, flushed red in embarrassment at the small mistake, snatches a pencil and aggressively erases write, spelling it correctly the second time around. âThis is the level of todayâs English Lit undergrads,â he murmurs under his breath. His frown disappears when he looks at you and he laughs along.
You continue looking through the album until you land on a page titled Why I love Y/N. From top to bottom, left to right, itâs filled with Jakeâs tiny handwriting. You can tell he put effort into making it neat. Thereâs a singular photograph of you, one that dates from the first days after Jakeâs arrival when you were walking around in the Meadows, the park right next to campus. The sun shone down on you and you smiled brightly at Jake behind the camera. Â
Youâre not a quarter through reading when tears swell in your eyes, rendering your vision blurry. You wipe them away before they can fall and stain the page. Jake has detailed every last thing he loves about you. It can hardly get cornier than this, but the fact that he wrote this about you makes your heart so full, youâre afraid it might explode in your chest. It ranges from basic things like the way she makes me laugh or her pretty face when she falls asleep in the train (or anywhere, for that matter) to more you-specific things like the strict pastel colour-coding she uses for her notes and her perseverance when eating spicy food even though she canât take it. He mentions things about you that you didnât even know, and that feeling of being known in-and-out, of being really seen by someone else only brings more tears to your eyes. Your favourite line comes at the end - the way she makes any place feel like home. A proper sob pushes past your lips at this, and Jake, who had been watching you with an anxious smile, rests a palm on your knee and inches closer to you.
âWhy are you crying, is- Did I write something bad?â
You shake your head fervently. âNo, no, Jakey, this is⌠Itâs perfect. Iâm justâŚâ you trail, letting out a half-sob, half-chuckle. You look at him with a smile before pulling him into a tight hug. âI love it so much. I love you so much.â
You can feel Jake relax against you. âI love you too, baby. Iâm glad you like it.â
You pull away after a small while, and turn the next page over. Itâs a picture of you over breakfast this morning, with words WEâRE DATING!!!! written underneath it, and those simple words make you so happy, your cheeks ache from smiling. But every page after that is empty. Jake scratches the back of his neck. âI, um, I thought we could fill the rest out together. I debated just doing it myself and giving it to you at the end of the year, but I thought itâd be more fun doing it together.â
âIt would. This is such an amazing idea,â you say, flicking back through the pages.
âI thought of it because of that project I had. When I started working on it, all the photos I wanted to include were of you, but I wasnât sure how much my professor would appreciate that⌠So I decided to make one more personal. One for us,â he says shyly, shrugging like itâs no big deal.
âThank you so much, Jakey.â
He smiles. âItâs no worries.â
âDid you do it all this afternoon?â
âI had started it before, but I added it most of today, yeah. Which, by the way, awful timing. I wanted nothing more than to spend today with you.â
Your heart leaps. Youâre not sure youâll ever get used to hearing such words from Jakeâs mouth.
Sometime later, youâre laying in bed with Jake between your legs, watching the most recent animated Spiderman movie. With the tips of your fingers, you draw random patterns on his forearm, and if it wasnât for his occasional chuckles, youâd think he had fallen asleep. You chat for a bit after the movie, but you find that after such an emotionally-packed day, youâre ready to call it a night fairly early. But when the lights are off and itâs just you lying against Jakeâs chest, his fingernails grazing your scalp and his familiar, comforting scent clouding your judgement, all thoughts of an early night are thrown out of the window.
You shouldnât feel so nervous - you had fallen asleep in his arms last night, and it had gone well. Really well.Â
âThis is different from yesterday, isnât it?â Jake suddenly says, breaking the heavy silence with a low voice. Itâs like he read your mind.
âYeah,â you whisper against his skin.
No other words are needed. You brush the tip of your nose along his neck until you reach his jawline, pressing soft kisses there and delighting in the increasing shakiness of his breath. The feeling of your lips meeting is so intense, so all-encompassing, that you donât know if youâll be able to handle anything more.
This is still new territory, but youâre both so eager to discover it that it makes for a messy kiss, lips moving against each other ravenously, tongues beckoning moans from the other. Itâs a kiss that somehow leaves you breathless and breathes oxygen back into your lungs at once.Â
In a matter of seconds, Jake has flipped you on your back and is hovering over you, one hand holding him up and one hand free to roam your body. He slips it underneath your t-shirt, brushes it along the side of your waist, his touch leaving behind a trail of fire blazing on your skin. Itâs so distracting, you canât even kiss him back properly anymore. Jake doesnât seem to mind. At first, when he starts pressing hot kisses to your jawline and your neck, you think heâs giving you a respite - but when he gently sinks his teeth into the skin there, leaving marks that will later remind you tonight wasnât a dream, chuckling as you squirm and whine under him, you understand that this is anything but a respite.Â
You curse your earlier decision of not wearing a bra, because it gives you no preparation whatsoever to the sensation of Jake brushing his thumb against one of your nipples. With a loud gasp, your back arches off of the bed, which only aids Jake in raising your t-shirt up over your breasts.Â
He takes a minute to admire the sight of you panting and half-naked underneath him. It makes you feel shy, and you want to do something so that he stops looking and starts doing, but his gaze holds you in place. His pupils are blown with lust, eyes raking over your body and taking everything in. You have a hard time wrapping your head around the fact that itâs you heâs looking at with those eyes.Â
His soft lips attach themselves to your nipple while his fingers continue their work on the other one. Youâve never felt this sensitive, never felt this on edge, like you might fall apart at any second even with so little simulation. Your core throbs, impatiently waiting to be tended to, but youâre already trembling so hard from Jakeâs attention to your breasts that you donât know what will happen to you once he actually touches you down there.
âYou doing okay, baby?â he asks, the rasp in his voice making you want him impossibly more. You grip his hair and he looks up at you, a tender smile on his lips. You nod your head yes and he laughs. âYeah? You want more?â You pause at his question. You do want more, but is it worth your sanity?
It takes you a second to decide that itâs worth that and more. You nod again.Â
Jake seems to have sensed your hesitation. He tucks a strand of hair behind your ear. âYou sure youâre okay?â
âI am. Itâs just a lot.â
His expression of worry softens into a smile. âIâll take it slow for you, love. Itâs a lot for me, too.â He leans in to press soft kisses to your cheek, and some of the tension in your body diffuses. Whatever happens, Jake will be there to take care of you. âBut it feels good, right?â he asks, lips moving against your ear, sending shivers down your spine.
âSo good, Jakey,â you reply shakily.
âGood.â
You can tell that Jake really does want to take it slow - his movements are more deliberate, gentler. But eagerness, both yours and his, soon takes over, and a minute later, heâs trailing kisses down your body until he reaches your lower stomach. Your breath quickens as he hooks fingers underneath your leggings and underwear, sliding both garments down your legs and leaving you bare to him. You think the feeling of his lips on the fleshy parts of your inner thighs is what might actually do you in, make you lose your sense of reality forever - but then his tongue darts out against your clit, a barely-there touch, and your whole body flatlines.Â
Your reaction eggs Jake on, who, more confident now, takes the sensitive bud in his lips and alternates between sucking and licking motions. A knot ties itself embarrassingly quickly in your stomach, a knot that tightens and tightens as Jake flattens his tongue against you, licking up your juices from your entrance to your clit; a knot that threatens to come loose when he slides a long finger inside of you. You canât take more than thirty seconds of this.
âJakey,â you say, voice practically a moan. Your brain is fuzzy and it takes a distressing amount of time to form a simple sentence. âCan you come here?â
âIs something wrong, baby?â he asks breathily, sliding his finger out of you and coming back up so that his face is right above yours.Â
âNo, just⌠I want you.â
Any trace of worry on Jakeâs features dissipates as he cocks an eyebrow, one corner of his lips tugging up into a smirk. âIs that so?â
This kind of boldness would usually have you rolling your eyes, but here, it only makes your core throb more violently. Itâs almost humiliating how much you want this man. Itâs definitely humiliating, how easy it is to swallow your pride and play into his game. âYes, please,â you say, eyes pleading with him.
He smiles almost giddily before burying his face against the side of yours. âMy babyâs so polite,â he says, pressing a kiss to your cheek. âIâll give you whatever you want.â
âTake this off, then,â you say, grabbing the bottom hem of his t-shirt.Â
âSo she says please and gives orders,â he jokes, quickly obliging anyway.Â
Not once in your time apart had Jake posted any sort of beach trip or pool photos, so this was the first time you saw his bare chest. God, was it one for the history books. You trace the defined lines of his muscles with a finger and wonder how he had managed to get even more perfect. He lets you marvel at him for it, clearly proud that youâre gawking so shamelessly, but your mind drifts back to more urgent matters when he presses himself into you, his clothed cock, hard and hot, brushing against your folds. âFuck,â you sigh, bucking your hips into his to feel him over and over again.
Itâs so much, but itâs not enough; Jake instantly gets your message when you hook your fingers under the waistband of his boxers, pulling him to you and kissing him feverishly. Your lips donât part as he slides his boxers off, and you drink up the nectar that are his moans as you take him in your hand, pumping him a few times.
âCondom?â he asks, but you shake your head.
âIâm on the pill. And even so⌠I usually always use a condom, but I donât want to now. Not with you.â
Jake closes his eyes as he takes a deep, stabilising breath. âI feel totally normal about that. Not crazy at all.â
You giggle, and he opens his eyes, a wide smile gracing his lips before he bends down to kiss you. âYou ready for the night of your life?â he asks against your lips. âItâs gonna last five minutes, tops,â he says, making you laugh again. âIâm sorry, baby, I canât do anything about it. I think I couldâve cum just from eating you out.â
âThat wouldâve been hot.â
âReally? Weâll make it a challenge for next time, then.â
When Jake plunges into you, itâs unlike anything youâve ever felt before. He fills you up, slow inch by slow inch, until heâs buried to the hilt inside you. You both need some time getting used to the feeling - Jake drops his head in the crook of your neck and lets out a sound between a grunt and a moan, something youâve never heard from him before. You grab onto his shoulders, fingernails digging into his skin as you try to tether yourself to him. You hold him so tight that he has no choice but to let his body rest on top of yours, his arms coming to circle your waist and bring you even closer.Â
His movements start out halting, the pleasure so overwhelming that it makes it hard for him to move steadily. In time, he falls into a torturously slow rhythm, but itâs the perfect kind of torture, the kind that has tears brimming in your eyes. Itâs so hard to take, and yet you want more. Youâre brought closer to the edge with every thrust of his dick into you, especially as he picks up the pace and lifts your hips to meet his. The new angle has his tip brushing against that spot deep inside you that makes it hard to breathe.Â
You can tell heâs just as close as you when he loses that steady rhythm he had found, his motions growing more desperate, harsher, quicker. Conscious of your roommates, you slap a hand over your mouth to muffle your moans as your orgasm washes over you, your whole body on fire, so sensitive that the few more seconds Jake needs to come undone himself drive both your body and your mind into overstimulation. Even the feeling of him pulling out, drops of hot liquid dripping out of your entrance, is too much and makes you let out a small, tired whine.Â
Jake peppers your face with kisses as he holds your waist tightly, brushing his thumb back-and-forth on your warm skin, sticky with sweat. âYou did so well, baby. So good for me.â You think you might be ready for a second round if he keeps talking to you like that. âI love you so much.â
You sigh deeply, as if you were just told disconcerting news. âOkay.â
âOkay?!â he echoes, looking up at you with an outraged expression on his face.
âIâm sorry, I love you too, I just- Iâm not used to this yet! You canât just tell me you love and expect me to be normal. You have to warn me first.â
âCan I just warn you now that Iâm going to tell you I love you every time I get the chance?â
You sigh. âI guess.âÂ
âCan I tell you now?â he asks, and you hum. âI love you.â
âI love you more.â
Jake tuts. âI highly doubt it, but whatever makes you happy.â
You hold Jake close to you, one arm around his shoulders and the other hand playing with his hair as you come down from your high. You think he mightâve fallen asleep, and youâre close to drifting off yourself when he speaks. âYou have no idea how long Iâve wanted to do this. Not just the sex, although that has been on my mind for a while now,â he says, making you laugh, âbut all of this. Being together, getting to be in your arms like this, kissing you whenever I want. Calling you my girlfriend.â
âMe too, Jakey. I waited so long I didnât think it would ever happen.â
Jake chuckles. âHow stupid were we not to have noticed we felt the same way?â
âVery stupid. I think we felt so sorry for ourselves that we were stuck in one-sided love, that we didnât even realise the other was going through the exact same thing. But at least weâre now.â
âAt least weâre here now.â You and Jake yawn at the exact same time, making you burst into giggles, giddy with sleep and love.
âLetâs sleep, baby,â you say.
Jake hums, burying himself deeper against your body. âSleep well, my love. Iâll be here.â
--
After years of pining after each other, you and Jake find it a bit hard to keep your relationship to yourselves, or your hands off of each other.
At the beginning, all of your friends had been happy for you, but that quickly went away when your and Jakeâs honeymoon phase never died down and the PDA just kept on going. If the glue you were stuck with previously was metaphorical, this one was pretty close to being real. Superglue kept you together, your moments together rarely spent without some sort of physical touch. Yunjin fake-gagged so often, you were afraid she might actually vomit one of these days. It took Sunghoon two weeks longer than everyone else to clock you and Jake had started dating.
This meant that in private, there was truly no holding back. Jake back-hugged you any chance he got, to the point you started to think he was more koala than human - although thatâd imply he saw you as a tree. Make-out sessions were a particular favourite of yours - how could they not be when your boyfriendâs lips seemed to have been carved by God himself, soft and plump to the heavens, like they were made to be kissed. Really, you were just honouring Godâs will when you kissed Jake. Â
The goodbye that comes at the end of the year is not an easy one, and the month spent at home before you fly to Korea seems to never end. But you get there eventually, and as nice as it is to catch up with Jakeâs parents after so long, you feign sleepiness after lunch as an excuse to get some time alone with your boyfriend. Ironically, this âtime aloneâ is spent so intensely that you do end up falling asleep afterwards.Â
You have to admit, you really did a number on your boyfriend this time - what can a girl do when she missed her boyfriend this much? Jake is still passed out when you wake up from your nap, so you slip out as discreetly as you can from his embrace and get out of bed. You head for the closet first and swipe the comfiest looking sweater of his that you find there so you can stay warm as you look around his room. A pang of melancholia hits your chest - most of the pictures and objects on his walls and shelves are parts of his life you werenât around to witness. Friends you donât recognize, places youâve never heard of, phases youâd never known heâd gone through. But then you see the frame on his desk, a faded photo of the two of you at ten years of age, eating ice cream on the bench outside of your house. Milo is sitting at your feet. Jakeâs family hadnât adopted Layla yet. You realise that even if thereâs whole parts of your life you didnât get to share with each other, nothing could touch your memories, or your future.
You want to go back in time and tell fourteen-year-old you that no matter how painful it might seem at the moment, it will all be worth it for the sight of Jake Sim slowly drifting into wakefulness, patting the bed next to him, and noticing youâre missing with furrowed eyebrows. When he opens his eyes and they settle on you, a sleepy smile will grace his dazzling features, and heâll say, âCome back to bed.â
Youâll be even more in love at twenty than at fourteen.
permanent taglist: @zreamy @sunghoonmybeloved @lalalalawon @sd211 @w3bqrl @raikea10 @wntrnghts @moonlighthoon @4imhry @rikisly @loves0ft @iamliacamila @theboingsuckerasseater9000 @chaechae-23 @baekhyuns-lipchain @hyuckslvr @vernonburger @amorbonbon @fluerz (ask to be removed/added!)
Š asahicore on Tumblr, 2023. please do not repost, translate, or plagiarize my works. support your creators by reblogging and leaving feedback!
#enhypen smut#jake smut#enhypen x reader#jake sim x reader#sim jaeyun smut#sim jaeyun x reader#enhypen oneshots#jake sim oneshots#enhypen imagines#jake sim imagines#enhypen fluff#jake fluff
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
a very tiny fic of frat!miguel pining on cheerleader!y/n in college. might expand, weâll see ;)
-
fucking. frat parties, man,
you hate it. despise it even. whatâs so good about them anyway other than the fact watching dumb boys in snapbacks making a fool of themselves with drinking games?
definitely not your scene, but unluckily for youâit has always been your friends favorite thing to look forward to,
âyou need to cut yourself some slack babe. this party will do you good! i promise!â
rolling your eyes, you slip on one of your favorite heels before glaring at her. âdoubt it but thanks for the positivityâ
âmaybe todd will be there and you guys will catch up?â
âlike hell we willâ you scoff, walking towards the dressing table to pamper yourself,
âthat shit is history, heâs a fucking dead manâ
a certified douche bag, thatâs what todd is. dated him in sophomore year and the relationship went for about six months before calling it quits because he had his tongue down some other girlâs throat and he had the nerve to blame it on you,
you were pretty much done with men at that point,
âsheâs rightâ one of your friends, gloria points out. âyou guys forgot what that asshole did to her, hm?â
âbutâ one girl steps in. âpeople change, right?â
you and gloria exchange looks, biting back a mocking smile at how innocent and naive the girl sounds. however, you shake your head at gloria, telling her to hold it in.
âyeah, sureâ you shrug at her question, busying yourself with makeups as the other girls from behind you continue with their chatting,
âwhat about miguel? that tall sexy oneâ
your hand freezes at the name, as a collective of oohâs and dreamy sighs fall upon your ears. yet you dismiss it anyway,
âand what about him?â
lyla, the pixie haired cut girl chimes in. âwasnât he the one who blew you a kiss during the football game? you know, when you were cheeringâ
it was the championship game, one after finals had ended. you and your cheerleading team were on the sidelines doing the stunts. one of the duties of being one was to cheer for your home team. being extra perky and all smiley,
he scored another touchdown within the last ten seconds, in which the crowd had erupted into loud cheers. this man sure got some speed on his feet,
you clapped your poms poms together, jumping in excitement while yelling out his jersey number. the rest of the girls are doing the same thing, some even louder than others. leading the crowd to loudly chant his last name,
miguel took his helmet off, smiling proudly at the full audience while bumping his chest with his fist. then his eyes landed on you, smile going wider as he watched you cheer for his team,
then he did it. blew you a kiss as he waved. mouthing a âthat oneâs for youâ before winking, in which you only rolled your eyes at the respond. you truly had no time entertaining another heartbreaker on campus.
that man maybe devilishly handsome and charming, but he also shared some highly disturbing amounts of girls in his dorm,
or so you have heard.
his friend jogged towards him, clasping his hand around miguelâs shoulder,
ânew girlfriend, oâhara? or looking for a quick fuck?â
if it was any other circumstances, heâd punch him for saying that about you. but he was far too entranced by your beauty to actually give a shit. instead he smiled, eyes refused sto leave yours as he watched your body move.
âgirlfriend. working on it, compĂĄâ
his voice is confident. almost like heâs sure that youâll be his. and you will
miguel finds you to be far more intriguing than the rest. beautiful, top of the class, fucking funny too. ever since he had exchanged a couple words with you during one the class you both shared, you pretty much occupy his mind from there.
and he had watched you punch one of the guys at his party one time so safe to say youâre the reason why his dick is hard for the rest of the night
ânot only that. he touched down and said it was for you, didnât he?! ugh! i am so freaking jealous!â
itâs almost funny how hopeless romantic most of your friends are. i mean sure, you are too, who isnât? but you would argue that if it wasnât coming from miguel, those girls probably wonât be swooning like right now,
âyou both are overreacting. he was just in the heat of the moment.â
ânuh uhâ gloria shakes her head in disagreement, scoffing with a small smirk. âsheâs right, that boy wants you. he wants you bad. like â24/7 deep dick inside your pussy and wonât let you walk straight after fuckingâ wants youâ
âa very⌠vivid detail, gloriaâŚâ you widen your eyes with a laugh while the other girls agree. âbut okayâ
âhow do you even know that?â
âbeck said soâ she shrugs, making you look at her with a deadpan expression. âwhat? me and him went back to fucking, donât judge me!â
a snort escapes your lips, tugging the lipgloss back out of your makeup pouch before unscrewing the tube,
âheâs like a total player, no? i donât think i could get together with a man who sticks his dick into any holeâ
âthatâs not true. theyâre just rumorsâ
âyeah, wasnât dana the only girl he had ever dated?â
âno that was xina. dana fucked his brotherâ
âwhat?!â
âisnât it the other way around?â
âiâve never seen him with girls that often. your opinion could be wrong y/nâ
you brush it off and let the girls gossip in the back. whether itâs true or not, staying away would probably better. after todd, you donât think you can afford another heartbreak.
fucking. men
-
the party had started a few hours ago, and itâs packed. a lot of students come and start filling up the house, the sound of asap rockyâs âfrat rulesâ booming through the speakers.
itâs not even close to midnight but miguel already spot a few kids getting drunk and throwing up in the backyard making him winces in disgust. he has told a few of his friends to keep an eye for broken furnitures but he doubts any of them listen,
theyâre far too busy exchanging saliva with some of the girls from the sorority,
âyo oâhara! beer pong later! youâre on my team!â
peter, one of his frat brothers yells. miguel looks over his shoulder to see him standing by the pong table with the others, he has his arm around a red haired girlâs shoulder.
miguel flashes a smile, head shaking as he fixes himself a beer from the keg. âcount me out, parker. go find other team playerâ
âoh boo! youâre no fun these days, oâhara! donât tell me youâre standing by to see if sheâs coming?â
âwait, miguelâs crushing on someone?â the red haired asks
âi told you babe, itâs the girl from cheerleading teamâ
miguel doesnât respond, because peter is right. he has been scanning over the room, pacing back to back to see if youâre here yet. a disappointment sigh leaves his mouth each time he fails to find you,
his frat brothers think heâs gone crazy. because why would he get himself so worked up over one girl when thereâs dozens of others lining up to get dicked down by him? pretty ones even,
but thatâs the thing, miguel doesnât find hooking up to be something that needs to be praised for. why would he pat himself on the back for screwing half of the sorority sisters? or bet on who gets to be the lucky bastard to get into the quiet girlâs panties?
gross. thatâs for sure. but it seems that his brothers think otherwise. he has no say in that, obviously. to each their own.
âsheâs coming, dude. chill. youâve been eyeing the goddamn door non-stopâ beck chuckles, sipping on his beer can
he ignores him, clicking the tongue against his teeth. âyou told gloria, right? to bring her here?â
âi did. so stop worrying. enjoy for a bitâ
beck leaves him with that, not before bumping miguelâs shoulder lightly with his fist, leaving miguel with his brows furrowed and lip in a small pout,
âwhere are you?â he thinks,
âhey miguelâ
a feminine voice pulls him out of the trance, in which he quirks an eyebrow and notices a short haired girl appears by his side, dragging her long manicured nails down his bicep,
ânot interestedâ he shoots her a quick glare before averting his gaze back towards the door,
the girl pouts, taking the bold move by resting her temple against his shoulder in which he shakes her off causing her to gasp,
âthe fuck oâhara?!â
âi told you. not interested. beat itâ he downs his red solo cup before scrunching it, licking his lips. âgo find another guy to bangâ
she huffs at that, stomping her feet like a child like her parents refuses to give her candy,
âi mean it. move, i am notââ
ây/n! gloria! you two made it!â
that does it for him. soon as he hears your name falls from beckâs mouth, his gaze never moves quicker. seeing his frat brother by the entrance, greeting gloria with a kiss and youâre standing by gloriaâs side with a small smile,
oh god, you.
who looks absolutely breathtaking tonight. adorned in a pretty pink dress that hugs your curves in the right way, your makeup is light and heâs thankful for that. long thick hair fall against your back, leaving your shoulders exposed,
simple yet look so expensive,
miguel pays no mind to the girl besides him, simply just walking away. he doesnât even bother to acknowledge the people who congratulates him on the win as he strides closer to you,
ây/n y/l/n⌠what a sight for sore eyes it is to see you, muĂąecaâ
a familiar voice saying your name makes your head turn, seeing who it is. the head of fraternity. miguel oâhara,
he has his arms crossed, causing his biceps to bulge a bit, making him look bigger than he already is. you eye the outfit he has on. a black muscle tank and grey sweatpants. chocolate hair tucked into a bright red snapback that he props on backwards,
he shoots you a flirty smirk, walking a little bit closer just enough to create a small gap between the two of you,
âmiguel oâharaâ you speak his name, faking a smile. âsurprised to see you still sticking around here. i thought youâd be by your room already, pleasuring another girlâ
he winces playfully, hand over his heart pretending to be hurt. âouch, muĂąecaâ a small chuckles leaves his mouth as he watches you roll your eyes, âalways with the horrible assumptions. care to play nice this time?â
you glance at him with a scoff. âwe both know thatâs a fact. you always leave with a girl, donât you?â you question, eyebrows furrowing as you tilt your head to the side,
he hums, scanning the room before looking back at you. âfalse. but iâll let you believe what you want to believe, muĂąeca.â
you try to guess if heâs being sarcastic with it or actually telling the truth, and you swear itâs the latter. however, you refuse to fall for it,
âwhat do you want, oâhara?â you sigh, sipping on the beer gloria had offered earlier,
with a chuckle, he leans against the nearest wall, hands shoved into the pockets of his pants. âis it a crime for me to talk to a pretty girl i have a crush on? is there any written policies about that?â
your heart flutters when he calls you pretty. not to mention, a crush?
yeah okay, you do find him extremely attractive and sexy. like, really really sexy. guilty as charged. but who doesnât think so? his dashing smile and seemingly soft hair do make you a little bit crazy. heâs a total heartthrob on campus.
not only is he the vice captain of the football team but heâs one smart student. passes every class, rarely get a score below Bâs. no wonder why teachers are chasing his ass for him to tutor some of the students.
and if thatâs not enough, you know how much he loves to spend his time volunteering at local organizations, doing food kits for donations even providing a cost-free child care around the community,
heâs almostâtoo good to be true.
âiâm flattered, truly. but flirting wonât get you anywhere, mr.â you wag your finger side to side,
âseriously?â
âseriouslyâ
âwowâ he breathes out a sigh, faking a disappointment. âi got to try harder than that thenâ
a giggle leaves your mouth, head shaking. âmy advice? stop trying, oâharaâ
âi canât do that, muĂąecaâ
you tilt your head to the side,. âand whyâs that?â
âi just told youâ
âhm. surely there are other girls out there, oâharaâ
âi donât want themâ
âpersistent arenât you?â
âkind ofâ he casually shrugs. âwhy, you donât like it?â
âquite the oppositeâ
âand why is that entertaining to you?â he asks with a smirk,
âi like seeing men desperate. i like seeing them beg for something they know they canât haveâ you bite down onto your lower lip. your respond is not meant to be flirty, but more of like a playful statement.
yet somehow, it triggers something in him. something good.
his eyes flicker down to your mouth, puffing out a deep breath. âshit, youâre making it harder for me nowâ he mumbles, tongue sticking out to wet down his lip,
âharder to what exactly?â
âto not want youâ he replies bluntly, tone changes into a serious one. but it doesnât come off as a lust or desperation,
your smile falters a little when you realize how serious he becomes. swallowing a lump on your throat, fingers digging into the skin of your arms. eyes are now onto his, and you donât quite get why it feels so difficult to just look away,
âmiguel iââ
âshit, i ruined it, didnât i? eres un idiotaâ he curses himself with a grunt shaking his head. hands on his hips âsorry, iâm justâ fuck you look so good right now muĂąeca and thereâs like a million things going through my mind when i look at youââ
âmiguelââ
âobviously iâm not going to tell you because itâs pg-13 all up in hereâ he points at his head. âand i donât want to scare youââ
âmiguelââ
âbut i went past puberty so iâm not some kind of horny teenager thatââ
âmiguel! jesus, shut up!â you finally exclaim, and that does it for him. his movements stop when he hears you yell out his name,
clearing your throat, you regain your posture before setting the beer down on the nearest table,
âlisten iâi just donât know what to say after thatâ you begin with a nervous laugh, tucking a loose hair behind your ear. âyou have a crush on me?â
his bushy brows dip into a frown. âdidnât i make it clear these past few weeks?â
âhuh?â
âi brought you lunch, let you borrowed my favorite pen during class, i even asked your number through gloria but she didnât want to give it to meâ his shoulders slouch in disappointment. âiâve had a crush on you sinceâ I donât know, too long. youâre a tough woman to please, muĂąeca. i give you thatâ
âthatâs only one time! how am i supposed to know that you werenât just looking to hook up?â
âay dios mio! if i wanted to just have sex with you, i would try to get closer with you during a party! which is⌠technically what iâm doing right now butâ thatâs not the point!â he groans, rubbing his hands all over his face in frustrations,
âyou seriously didnât notice the signs?!â
âthose werenât fucking signs, dumbass. try to do more than being subtle, why donât you?!â
âwell itâs hard when you keep dodging me and rolling your eyes everytime i talk to you!â
âhow can i?! when you slept with like half of the sorority girls on campus?!â
âhow many times do i have to tell you that what you hear is not true? i donât know where you got that from but i can assure you that i havenât fucked anyone in months! and the idea of hooking up with random girls doesnât sound appealing to me! want some prove? ask my brothers about that, go on! or ask beck, heâll tell you the truth. that man is prone to never lyingâ
you go quiet. face softening a little,
âwait⌠then what about the girls i saw you walking with after a party?â
âto walk them safely to their cars or their dorm room. thatâs itâ he explains, watching the surprised look on your face.
ânow.. how do you see me?â
you feel terrible for believing all those rumors first before actually knowing itâs confirmed or not. you are taught to never ever judge a book by its cover and you just did,
fuck youâre a terrible person,
âoh..â you mutter softly. âshitâiâm so sorry miguel, I didnât knowâ
âitâs fine, donât worry about itâ
âwhat? no! i was acting like a complete bitch! ugh fuuuuckâ you whine, stomping your heel on the ground as miguel watches in amusement,
âyouâre adorableâ he wanted to say,
âi feel terribleâno, i am actuallyâ you grumble, âhow can i make it up to you?â
a bright smile spreads across his face. âallow me to get to know you throughout the night? no funny business i promiseâ
his eyes are glinting with hope when he looks at you, feeling nervous that you might reject him but heâs not letting you see that,
you mirror his expression, feeling your cheeks warm by his question. âmiguelâiâd love to but⌠no offense, i kinda didnât want to go to your party in the first place, i only went because gloria asked me to and uhm.. i donât know if i wanted to stay, actuallyâitâs not because of you but mainly because my social battery had died even before i got hereâ
âwe donât have to stayâwe can go out. weâll pick a place and go or you can pick, iâm down with whateverâ
with wide eyes, you reply âwhat?â
âyeah. thereâs a good diner i always go to when iâm craving for a good burger or a shawarma truck down the street. they donât have tables and everything but we can order and eat in my car.â
âunless you have better options, itâs coolâ he adds
you try to ignore the butterflies in your stomach but itâs hard not to when heâs being extremely⌠attentive?
my god, is this actually miguel oâhara? the man whoâs painted to be heartless and a player?
âmig- this is your party. you canât just leaveâ you softly laugh. âwe can catch up another time, i hate to beââ
âitâs fine, muĂąeca. this party is good as it can be without me. besidesâ he reaches into his pocket to grab his keys,
âiâd like to spend time with you.. is that⌠okay?â
heâs being careful with his words, because he doesnât want to scare you off or come off desperate. the last thing he needed was to have you feel repulsed by him,
you give him with a soft smile, looking up at his ruby eyes with your pretty doe ones and from then on, miguel is absolutely sure that heâs in. so fucking in that he knows there is no way out,
itâs not like he wants it any other way
âthatâs okayâ
-
i was going to make her super mean and bitchy but i figured iâd use that for some other time,
also please tell me this doesnât sucked. i hate for this one to flop because i might start to fall in love with these pairings
feel free to send your ideas and thoughts about these two
(i might actually write one where they both meet the first time)
#thereâs going to be more i promise!!#miguel oâhara blurbs#miguel oâhara drabbles#miguel oâhara x reader#miguel oâhara fluff#miguel o'hara#frat!miguel
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hey I hope you are doing well when ever you are reading this but how do you think the 3rd year boys from twst would react to their s/o (gn reader) cuddling with a huge plush instead of them.
Like this.
Oh boy oh boy this kinda cures my writers block tbh, i have so many drafts but none of em look enticing enough to continue writing (´дď˝|||)
I took out a few of the 3rd years bc its too many people for 1 fic but i might make a part 2 where i add the missing 3rd years at some point
i went with the more silly writing style again, hope that's fine by you â( ďźžçżďźž)ăŁ
đ˛ ŕšŕŁÂ ࣪ Ë Malleus Draconia
He doesn't exactly get why, but he feels kinda annoyed just laying next to you while you hug a big ol plushie
This doesn't feel rightđŤ¤
But then again, you look rlly happy and satisfied so he stays quiet since if you're happy, he's happy (he desperately wants to be in the plushy's place)
When you playfully kiss the plush though, that rule no longer applies. After all, his rightful spot is in your armsđŤ
He nudges you. "Put the stuffed animal away."
"You sound angry." You smirk and kiss the plush again, knowing he's probably annoyed about that
without another word, he pulls the plushy out of your hands and settles down in its place
"I am a much better than that object. Just so you know." he smiled smugly, expecting a kiss on the cheek just like you gave to the plushie earlier
you kissed him on the lips instead just to see his eyes widen and his face go red ofc đ
đ˛ ŕšŕŁÂ ࣪ Ë Leona Kingscholar
basically, it is NOT happening
"hell no." is the only thing he says before ripping the poor plushie out of your arms and chucking it across the room
like actually how DARE you try to replace him with a plushie
"Why would you do that?" You pouted at him, looking at the now discarded plushy from the bedđ¤
"You know damn well why." He huffed, laying down on top of you without warning which tends to be a habit of his
"Because that's my spot, got it?" He answered for you. clearly you forgotđ
"Uhhh, right." you answered after a short pause...
"I won't remind you next time." he sounded rlly annoyed. it's kinda funny how worked up he got over a plushy replacing him đ¤
this also means he won't let you get up for like.... atleast 2 hours to atone for your sins
moral of the story: don't do this again unless you want a ripped up plushie and a pissed off lion manđ
đ˛ ŕšŕŁÂ ࣪ Ë Idia Shroud
"This is so unfair. Even worse than an OP boss. " he sighed dramatically, laying down besides you and pouting at the sight og a huge plushie in your arms
"pick up the sock if you have enough energy to complain." you turned away from him, still annoyed with him
being the epic gamer he is (đđŻ), he discarded one of his socks in the middle of his room and didn't feel like picking it up later even after you told him to
...which ended with you refusing to cuddle with him until he does pick up the sock
after a short while of very awkward silence...
he groaned in annoyance, begrudgingly getting up and finally picking up the sock, then leaving the room to put it in the wash
you smirked victoriously, placing the plushie away as promised and letting him hug you instead
"The things you make me do, smh." he sighed, relaxing into you đ
"Picking up a singular sock?" you teased him, hugging him back
He didn't reply so that means it's your victory đ
đ˛ ŕšŕŁÂ ࣪ Ë Vil Schoenheit
this is an unforgivable offense, just because you had a little disagreement earlier doesn't mean you can just replace him with a plushieđ
love transcends disagreements, after all
does not help at all that the plushie's cute round face reminds him of a certain thorn in his side named Neige LeBlancheđ
he sighs, "I may have been too harsh back there."
your only reply is an annoyed huff and you hug the plushie tighter which makes one of those anime veins pop up on his face đ˘
he takes a deep breath "It was not my intention to hurt your... sensibilities." he's trying babe, he's really trying
You don't reply for a moment...
"Ugh." you throw the plushie away and hug him tightly "This doesn't mean I forgive you, just for the record."
"I still stand by my opinion too, just worded less harshly." he gently puts an arm around you, stroking your back
it was only a matter of time until you gave up with your stubborn pettiness, soon you'll forgive him too, he'll make sure of that đ
đ˛ ŕšŕŁÂ ࣪ Ë Lilia Vanrouge
He's actually surprisingly chill about it i feel like
He wouldn't get annoyed or be jealous per se, he'd just get a little sad it's not him you're huggingđ
he's there, you know? there's no need for a plushie...
"Am I not satisfactory enough?" He asks half playfully half seriously
"In what sense?" you totally knew what he meant but just wanted to tease him back
"Hey, isn't this supposed to be the other way around?" he smiled at you, immediately knowing what you were playing at
"Hahaha, you know me too well." you kiss his cheek, yet you still don't let go of the plushie which makes him pout
"I see you have found yourself a new lover." his eyes travel to the plushie for a moment, the betrayal is realđđđť
"You got a problem with him?" you raised a brow đ¤¨
"A little." he hugged you from the back, getting comfy
"Okay fine, maybe my ex is the better one after all." you let go of the plushie and turned around to hug him back đ
#ËËË â
⥠ăWolfieâs other worksă ⥠â
ËËË#twisted wonderland x yuu#twisted wonderland x reader#twisted wonderland x you#twst x reader#malleus draconia x mc#malleus draconia x reader#malleus x reader#leona kingsholar x reader#leona kingscholar x yuu#leona x reader#idia shroud x yuu#idia x reader#idia shroud x reader#vil schoenheit x reader#vil schoenheit x yuu#vil x reader#lilia vanrouge x reader#lilia vanrouge x you#lilia x yuu#yes the idia one is an undertale reference how could you tell#thanks for the request!!đ
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
And they were roommatesâŚ
â pairing: Mingi x (fem)reader
â genre: Friends to Lovers. Fluff. A sprinkle of angst. Slow burn? I guessâŚ
â summary: KQ was holding the raffle of a lifetime - the opportunity to live with Ateez for an entire year. As someone who isn't particularly a K-pop fan, you were intrigued by the opportunity to travel with free housing. You didnât think that you would actually end up winning⌠nor that youâd end up getting close to a certain member.
â warnings: toxic bf (not Mingi), some cursing, nsfw? suggestive material, mentions of cheating (again, not Mingi), some poorly written angst, there could be more but I donât think so??
â word count: 14.5k (I went a bit insane for my first fic. I could probably cut it down, but Iâm not gonna :P)
â authors note: This is heavily based on a scenario I had in my notes app for months. Mingi is my Ult! and Iâm a hopeless romantic, which was a huge inspiration for this story. This work is fiction and purely self-indulgent (really as all fanfics should be), it doesnât reflect any of the members personally. Also, I know that Mingi isnât afraid of heights and actually enjoys rollercoasters, but for the sake of my 20th Century Girl reference⌠I had to make him the ultimate scaredy cat. Also, Yn is supposed to be the nickname version of Y/N⌠Enjoy!
Eight pairs of eyes are locked onto you as you awkwardly smiled back at them, waving ever so slightly. Eight of the most stunning men youâve ever encountered stood before you, and one of them had particularly captivated your attention. His intense gaze, defined nose, and grown-out bleached hair pulled you in, igniting a spark of something new within you. His stare burned into your very soul, making you break your gaze and scream internally, overwhelmed by self-consciousness, Jesus H. Christ⌠how did I end up here???
âTwo Weeks Priorâ
(translator mode on :3, Hinata is Japanese)
Hinata: -Yn, look at this-
You catch sight of the notification glowing on your phone, and curiously you click the link your friend sent you.
-Win a once-in-a-lifetime chance to live with ATEEZ for an ENTIRE YEAR!!! Simply sign up through email, and you could be our lucky winner! If youâre chosen, youâll receive free housing, travel expenses covered, an incredible job working alongside ATEEZ, and the opportunity to become friends with the group!-
You scoff, wondering, What is this? It seems like a scam. Your phone pings once more, a new message from your friend lighting up the screen.
Hinata: -I thought it was fake at first, but look!!! The raffle is posted on the official Instagram!! *screenshotted post*-
You: -HinaâŚyou are the K-pop fan, what are you telling me for?-
Hinata: -You have been nonstop talking about wanting to travel somewhere you have never been before. Why not take the chance? Just sign up for the raffle. What harm could it do?-
You: -I donât know, but itâs not very likely Iâll win anyway.-
Hinata: -So? Itâs not likely youâll get struck by lightning either, but we both know that it is still possible. Just do it!-
You: -Fine. Though you have to promise me that you wonât be mad at me if I win. I know how much you love those guys.-
Hinata: -Trust me, I will not be mad. I applied and if I win Iâm giving it to you. I love them, but I will not be able to function if I am around them. Ironically, my biggest fear is meeting Ateez lol :3-
-Plus, you know how to speak Korean pretty well because of school, whereas I can hardly speak the only language I do knowâŚ</3-
Smiling at your friendâs text, you opened up the website for the raffle on your phone and signed up, thinking with a hint of sarcasm, Iâm probably more likely to get struck by lightning⌠may the odds forever be in my favor, right? Little did you know that just a week later, youâd receive an ear-piercing call from Hinata, her voice bursting with excitement as she screamed that you won the raffle.
The next week was a complete blur for you. Phone calls with KQ executives, packing bags, and getting on a plane bound for Seoul, South Korea. Your head felt so strange as if you were wearing a large fishbowl; everything you heard echoed, yet at the same time was also muffled. Your knuckles were nearly white from the grip you had on your carry-onâs handle. The rhythmic pounding in your chest was so fast you feared your heart might leap out. You sat down in your cozy window seat and took deep, calming breaths. You reminded yourself that change was a gift, and this was an opportunity of a lifetime. Hinata was beyond excited for you, so why shouldnât you feel the same for yourself? Finally, a chance to embark on your long-held dream of traveling abroad, and luckily for you, you already had a very solid grasp on the language⌠itâs almost like it was fate. You shook your head, Fate? Please, since when do you believe in such silly things. You closed your eyes as the plane took off, willing yourself to sleep for the duration of the flight.
âPresent Day/End of Springâ
The eight men in front of you began to speak, starting from left to right, introducing themselves one at a time. The eldest, had long, dark hair framing his face, a comforting smile, and eyes full of curiosity. His name, Park Seonghwa. The way he carried himself instilled an overwhelming sense of safety within you, and you just felt in your bones you would get along well.Â
The next man in line was much shorter. Actually, out of all of them you noted, he was the shortest, only taller than you by an inch. His exterior had a look of calm composure, but you could sense chaos within when you made eye contact with himâ Kim Hongjoong, he was the Captain of the ship. Despite the intense energy he gave off though, you didnât find his chaotic nature intimidating. Instead, you could tell that you were both quite similar but werenât sure whether or not that was a good thing.Â
Moving on to the man with fluffy brown hair that towered above the rest, his smile was radiant and slightly crooked, which you found very endearing. He waved his large hand at you as he said his name, Jeong Yunho. He had a familiar aura, like a home away from home, so you hoped you would be like family.Â
Shifting over to the shy man in line, who gave off the energy of a Doberman, but looked like a Maltese. He politely introduced himselfâ Kang Yeosang. His smile was so warm, it made all your anxieties melt away and suddenly you knew that this raffle was a good change for you. He looked over to the man standing next to him and your gaze followed to the sturdy mountain with dimples. His broad chest and confident posture made him seem scary, but as soon as he spoke his true nature was revealed as the very sweet, Choi San. His upbeat and comic personality had you feeling excited to be his friend. As if a magnet was pulling you towards him, you looked over to the next man in line and felt your face flush a bit.
Song Mingi was his name. His face had such a look of careful observation, disguised as cold indifference. If you hadnât known any better you would have felt hurt by the look on his face, but something pulled at your heart and you could just feel that he was the most goofy, caring, and kind soul you would ever meet. Fate? I donât believe in such things⌠So you brushed off his current expression and begrudgingly moved on to the others in the line.Â
Next was Jung Wooyoung. He seemed like the polar opposite of Hongjoong, presenting a chaotic exterior, concealing a polite and calm soul that shone brightly through the cracks. You sensed he might be a bit of a handful and would take some adjusting to, but deep down, you could also feel that, once you got to know him, he would prove to be one of the most treasured friends to have by your side. You smiled warmly at him before shifting your gaze to the last, but certainly not the least, man in the group. The moment your eyes fell upon him, memories of the big teddy bear in your room back home flooded your mind. He possessed the most fascinating eyes, somehow managing to be both intensely intimidating and incredibly comforting all at once.
With the final introduction behind you, you realized it was now your turn to speak. You swallowed thickly and took a deep breath, striving to recall all the Korean language lessons you had diligently attended in college.
(translator mode on :3)
âHello, Iâm Y/N and Iâm very excited and grateful for the opportunity to live here with you guys. It is so nice to meet you all and I can already feel like we will get along well. Thank you for welcoming me into your home, and I hope that this coming year will be one full of great memories!â You bowed your head quickly and straightened out with a nervous, but excited, smile. The group gazed at you with surprise painted on their faces, though Mingi couldn't help but let a sly smirk dance at the corner of his mouth, as his eyes sparkled with amusement. With all formal introductions fully out of the way, the remaining KQ staff slowly departed from the house, leaving just you and the boys in the living room; the atmosphere was thick with newcomer jitters.
âAigo! Your Korean is quite good,â Hongjoong praised. He motioned toward the couch for you to sit while the other guys situated themselves in various sitting places around the room. You took note of where Mingi chose to sit, which was on the floor, next to your spot on the couch. Leaning back and propping himself up with his arms, he just focused on you. You shifted a bit in your spot and tried to pry your eyes away from him and onto Hongjoong.Â
Dismissively you waved your hands, âAh, itâs not really. I only took a few years of classes during university, but I havenât gotten to use it much since then, so I am a bit rusty.â
âNonsense! We understood you perfectly,â Seonghwa smiled.
âWell, either way, I get to practice the language now and Iâm very excited to see how much I improve over the next several months,â You buzzed.
âJust talk to Wooyoung, youâll get plenty of practice in,â San chuckled, casting a playful glance at his best friend.
âHardy har, I donât talk that much,â Wooyoung responded, his eyes sending dull daggers toward San.
âWellll⌠you kind of do. But we all still love you!â Yeosang chimed in.
âSpeak for yourself, Yeo,â Jongho scoffed. Wooyoung lightly pushed the bear of a man, and Jongho pushed back a bit harder. Wooyoung wobbled on his chair trying not to fall over as he regained his balance. You giggled at the comfortable banter amongst the boys.
You looked over at Mingi to see his reaction, but you found that he had been looking at you the whole time. Your breath hitched in your throat as his eyes bore into you, and he opened his mouth to speak.
âSo whoâs your bias?â He questioned. The other men moved their attention from Wooyoung and Jongho, onto Mingi, and then to you.
âMy what?â You asked, brows furrowed.
âBias? You know, which one of us is your favorite?â He also furrowed his brows, wondering what was with the confusion.
âWhoâs my favoriteâŚ?â You paused, absorbing the strange requested information from the tall man.
âYeah⌠Typically Atinyâs have a favorite member,â He grinned at you, thinking that you were playing a game. Changing his sitting position he rubbed his nose and sniffed, moving to cross his arms smugly adding, âIâm kind of a crowd favorite.â His tongue poked at his cheek mischievously. The others just looked at him with blank stares and shook their heads slightly.
âAre you now?â You teased, looking him up and down. You didnât doubt for a second that what he said was the truth, he was gorgeous and charismatic, but you and the other guys wouldnât give him the satisfaction by agreeing with him.
âIâm sure Iâll be your favorite in no time,â He smirked at you and winked. You forced the blush creeping up on your face to go away.
âWell, Iâm not really one to play favorites, Mingi,â You teased, feeling comfortable enough with him already to do so, âPlus I donât know you guys at all, so even if I did, I wouldnât be able to answer you right now,â You lightly laughed, crossing your arms, and shaking your head at the bleach blond man.
Your response had all eight of them looking at you strangely, and you wondered what you said that made them react that way. Yunho decided to speak for the group, âYou donât⌠know us?â
Oh⌠right, they were probably expecting a fan to live with them, you thought before answering, âNot really⌠I mean I know who you guys are. I donât live under a rock, my best friend is a huge fan of ATEEZ. Personally, though, I donât really listen to K-pop much, so aside from what my friend tells me⌠I know almost nothing. I didnât even know your names until you guys said them.â
They all raised their eyebrows as far as they could go, mouths nearly agape. It took a second for them to process what they just heard. Mingi however was just curiously eyeing you, a grin still plastered on his face, as he breathily laughed.
âHow ironic that out of the hundreds of thousands of Atinyâs that entered the raffle, the person who won isnât even a fan of ours,â Wooyoung chuckled, which created a chain reaction amongst the boys, who all started laughing.
Thankfully, they didnât appear to be upset by your lack of fandom, and there was something about Mingiâs reaction that had you thinking he was actually a bit relieved. You couldnât help but nervously laugh along with them for a moment, as the sheer absurdity of the whole situation finally hit you, âI guess itâs probably a bit disappointing that I donât know you guys, huh?â
As the boys calmed down, Mingi took the opportunity to answer, âDisappointing? I wouldnât say that at all. I donât know about the other guys, but personally, I much prefer that it turned out like this.â He looked at you with wonder, making you feel like the only person in the room. His eyes are so prettyâŚyou snapped out of it when Hongjoong spoke, âIâm curious though, if you arenât a fan of us, then why did you apply to the raffle?â
âI wanted to travel to someplace new, and it seemed like a really interesting opportunity. A place to live and a job included? Itâs not exactly something I would want to pass up. My friend knows me well I guess, which is why she encouraged me to apply,â You stated simply and the boys nodded in approval at your answer.
âThatâs a good friend you have,â San approved.
âYeah, Hinata, sheâs great. Actually, she lives in Japan, so this is the closest Iâve ever been to her, which is kind of nice,â You smiled at the realization, âMaybe Iâll take the chance to visit her next year before I have to go.â
The eight men around you had only known you for a short amount of time, but the mention of you leaving them already had them feeling pangs of sadness in their chests. Mingi just looked at you with a straight face, but his eyesâ oh his eyes⌠heâs like a puppyâ tell you everything he was feeling.
âSo you speak English, Korean, and Japanese⌠itâs almost like youâre an idol,â Hongjoong pointed out, trying to shift the mood of his group, laughing weakly at his own joke.
âHa! Iâd make a pretty shabby idol,â You chuckled, a shiver running down your spine at the idea of performing, âI donât do well when it comes to stages or crowds. If only I didnât have stage fright though because I do like singing and dancing, and Iâm not too bad at rapping eitherâŚâ
âPlus youâre gorgeous,â Wooyoung added, making you feel bashful.
âLooks like weâve got an ace in the group,â Mingi smirked in the most sinful way as he continued to stare at you. God, those lips of hisâŚ
Hongjoong nearly shouted, preventing your mind from going somewhere it shouldnât, âOh! Before I forget, we should go over the rules that have been put in place for the coming year.â He got up and grabbed a piece of paper on the kitchen counter before returning to his spot on the couch.
âRules? Donât we have enough already because of Hwa?â Mingi sighed. Seonghwa gave him a poisonous side glare, which made Mingi airily laugh.
âThereâs only a couple of them. The managers thought it would be a good idea to have them,â Hongjoong said to prevent any arguments.
âSo what are they?â You asked, wondering what could be so important that rules had to be put in place.
Hongjoong cleared his throat before he read off the page, âFirst rule: no unapproved content of the group or Y/N, whether it be pictures or videos, can be posted online.â
âI donât even use social media, so thatâs the easiest rule Iâve ever had to follow,â You chirped.
âNot even TikTok?!â Wooyoung blurted, shocked at what you admitted.
âEspecially not that one,â You shook your head, thinking about the days you wasted away on that app in the past. Sure, you had an Instagram account to keep up with Hinata and your friends from back home, but that was it. You never posted on there anyway.
âGlad I wonât have to worry about you then, Y/N. The rule applies to all of us though⌠so please-â Hongjoong paused to look sternly at San, Yeosang, and Wooyoung, â-just donât post anything with her okay? There will be a group picture uploaded to ateez_official to show our winner and thatâll be it for now.â
The three boys just gave sheepish grins and looked at the ground. You giggled, loving more and more the dynamic they all had with each other.
âOkay, final rule, and the managers have it in bold so I assume itâs the most important,â Hongjoong read it inaudibly to himself first, eyes going wide, he coughed a bit before sharing it with the room, âuh- um⌠it just says You arenât allowed to date her, so donât even think about itâŚâ
If you were drinking something you wouldâve spit it out. You choked on nothing and started laughing, âSeems like another easy rule⌠as if that would happen.â
Each of the boys had different reactions though. Hongjoong and Seonghwa kept serious faces, thinking that your response was valid but they knew that the rule was actually very necessary. San, Wooyoung, and Yeosang giggled a bit at it and your subsequent reaction, but they too understood how essential the rule was. Yunho and Jongho just looked at Mingi because they already knew that rule would be needed. Mingi looked like a kicked puppy, and your reaction made him feel even worse.
âHa yeah⌠easy rule,â Jongho doubted, feeling that having the rule in place might end up causing more trouble than not having it, âY/N, you will be living with eight guys around the same age as you. Itâs more likely than you thinkâŚâ
You calm down from your laughter, realizing that you were the only one not taking it seriously, âOh⌠umâ itâs not that I think itâs unlikely. Itâs just that it wonât be a problem. Trust me.â
âThe managers didnât seem to think so,â Seonghwa frowned, giving you a worried look.
âI donât think you understand, Y/N. Since we will all be living together and spending lots of time around you, one of us may end up developing feelings for you,â Yunho clarified, already glaring at Mingi. You suddenly felt very hot in your seat as eight pairs of eyes stared at you once again.
âOhâŚâ You addressed calmly, âWell I hate to be the bearer of bad news to whoever that could be, but Iâm already in a relationship. So when I said to trust me, that it wouldnât be a problem, I meant it.â
Thatâs right, you already have a boyfriend, Yn!! Sure⌠weâve technically only been dating for a month and itâs not like we love each other. I was going to end things with him before leaving⌠I mean for crying out loud your love language is quality time! But I do like him thoughâŚand he wanted to try long-distance, sooo why not give it a chance. Right???, You internally screamed, kicking yourself ever since you arrived. You were a loyal person above all else and cheating was something you would never ever do. So they really did have nothing to worry about.
The group of boys had a look of relief on their faces, especially Hongjoong, who was glad that there was a solid reason for the rule to be followed. Mingi, however, had a blank expression on his face, trying his best to hide that he felt like heâd been shot by your words.
âFantasticâŚâ Hongjoong started, â⌠well then⌠shall we show you to your room?â
âBeginning of Summerâ
The first month of living with them was truly an experience. Hongjoong and San had the best English, so you turned to them whenever the language felt overwhelming, though before you knew it, you were chatting comfortably with each of them. It felt wonderful to form such genuine friendships with them all. Hongjoong loved to share clothes and always showered you with compliments about your unique style. Ever since he discovered your birthday was the day before his, he affectionately started calling you âtwin.â When Seonghwa caught you playing Animal Crossing on your Switch, he insisted you add him as a friend, and now you both trade items and play events together.Â
Typically, when you hung out with San and Wooyoung, you found yourself either acting as a moderator or third wheel, but you didnât mind one bit because they were always so sweet and made you laugh wholeheartedly; And whenever you craved some peace, youâd seek out Yeosang. His calm demeanor always put you at ease, and when he finally opened up, you discovered his hidden sense of humor, leading to a treasure trove of inside jokes between the two of you about the others.Â
On the days when you deeply missed your family, spending time with Yunho was a comforting relief. He reminded you so much of your brother and always welcomed you to join him in video games, making everything feel just a little bit more like home. Jongho was happy to have you around since you were the youngest person in the house; only by a year, but to him it meant he could say, âIâm not the maknae, Yn is.â
You once thought that living with a bunch of boys would be a challenge, and while there were moments that tested your patience, they became the most incredible roommates you could have ever hoped for. Thanks to Seonghwa, the house always sparkled with cleanliness, and you never found yourself confronted by those gross odors typical of boys back in the States. To your relief, they werenât overly rowdy either, which was essential since you cherished the peace and quiet. They would only unleash their loudness on game nights, revealing their fiercely competitive spirits.Â
Playing games with them was a unique experience; there were times when you knew winning was a distant dream, and others when you felt a glimmer of hope. As you got to understand each of them better, devising strategies became easier. Jongho shared that same competitive fire, and when the two of you teamed up, you were a force to be reckoned with. However, it wasnât long before the others grew a bit weary of your winning streak, and soon enough, everyone was reassigned to new game night partners. You pulled his name out of the bowl, which is how you ended up with Mingi. When the boys found out that your MBTI was INTP they called you and him the âtwo Ts in a podâ, thankfully though it didnât catch on.
After the first week, your initial infatuation with Mingi wore off. So now you were able to enjoy having him as a friend. He was always around you when he could be. Watching movies with you in the living room, helping out in the kitchen as you made food, sitting on your bed when you folded your laundry, playing video games with you and Yunho, teaching you choreography at the studio, walking around with you whenever you decided to get some fresh air, doing his lives with you in the roomâ behind the screen though, as to not break the first rule, whatever you were doing he was there with you. You liked having him around; and now that itâd been a month of living with him, you considered him to be your best friend, and you were hisâ well⌠except when Yunho was around. He would get pouty and Mingi would have to reassure him, âSheâs my best girl friend, Yun. You are my soulmate.â
âYou mean it?â Yunho would sulk until Mingi would hug him.
âSoulmates since 9th grade,â Mingi reassured him, putting their foreheads together to do their little spin, giving you a wink as he faced you.
Your relationship with your boyfriend had been doing pretty well too. He was putting in a lot of effort to keep in touch with you, which was not something you were expecting but still appreciated. He would call you several times a week when the time difference allowed for it. You noticed every time you picked up his call Mingi would give you a look before he left the room. It was always the same look, and you could never tell what it meant because he somehow looked sad, annoyed, and unbothered all at the same time. Those brown puppy eyes of his made you feel uneasy as he closed the door behind him. It feels like guiltâŚwhy? Your calls with him were usually short, and afterward, you would go find Mingi and sit in a comfortable silence until one of you spoke. It was a strange routine you had and you still hadnât quite figured out why you two had it in the first place.
âHowâs the boyfriend?â Mingi asked, breaking you out of your head before you could go down a thought spiral. Heâd never asked that question before.
âHeâs good, about to go to sleepâŚâ You looked into his eyes searching for any clues to fulfill your curiosity. You kept eye contact for a few seconds, though it felt like an eternity. His boba eyes searched yours, secretly hoping you could hear his internal struggle; wanting you to understand how he felt while also hoping youâd never find out. He looked away and put on a sly smile.
âGood, I get you to myself then,â he laughed. You rolled your eyes, glad to have your familiar banter back.
âYouâve always got me to yourself,â You shook your head, âI hardly get any time with him so itâs nice to have the phone calls.â
He just nodded and snarkily protested, âYeah but you love me, not him.â
âIâŚâ unsure of how to react to that you looked at the floor and thought, I should be offended that he said that, but Iâm not. Your face actually felt kind of hot because of his words and you took a second to brush the feeling off before responding, âOf course I love you, Min. Itâs different with him though. I may not be in love with him, but I really do care for him.â
He turned and smiled at you, reaching out to ruffle your hair up. You playfully swatted his arm away and smoothed your hair back down. He just sighed, âHe better know how lucky he is to have you then.â
Yawning, he stretched and rested his hands atop his head, which lifted his shirt up a bit exposing a small area of his naval. It caught your eye and you found yourself staring, your face felt hot again. He looked over at you and smirked, âYou hungry?â
âWhaâh-huh?â You looked away quickly, meeting his gaze as he lowered his hands back down, a small tint of blush was visible on your face.
âIâm hungry. Do you want to come eat with me?â He rephrased, giving you a knowing look.
âSure,â you smiled sheepishly, trying to will away the butterflies you were feeling.
âMiddle of Summerâ
Your job certainly kept you busy, and you were feeling the rush of it all. It had been a few weeks since you started; KQ had graciously allowed you to settle into the house before handing it over to you.
âWhatâs your dream job?â Hongjoong queried. You thought about it for a moment. Having a job was never something you dreamed of, but you liked having something to keep you occupied, and of course, having money was always nice. Going to college meant you got to be independent for a while, so you did it for the sake of the experience. You majored in art and design since it had always been a passion of yours, but after graduating you werenât too sure that you wanted to make it a career. It was always more of a hobby anyway.
âHmmm, I guess I donât have one,â Your face looked contemplative, but not sad. You were okay with this aspect of yourself, âMy dream has always been to travel, so maybe if my job lets me do that then Iâd be happy.â
Hongjoong nodded, thinking over your response and then smiled, âLucky for you then that your job with us will have plenty of that.â
You perked up, âMy job?â Thatâs right, that was part of the raffle. I almost forgot, âWhat will I be doing?â
After weeks of traveling to multiple places alongside them on tour, you were finally back home, even if just for a little while. Thatâs how you found yourself sitting on the floor in the middle of the empty studio late at night, staring at your reflection in the large mirror. Ateezâs newest assistant manager⌠has a nice ring to it I guess. Youâre basically a glorified nannyâ picking up food for the boys while they were practicing, running errands, and ensuring they didnât overwork themselves. But, honestly, you didnât mind at all; you had already been doing these things for them before anyway. It just meant you got to spend all day with them and get paid for it, which made you happy. The work wasnât hard, and the salary was generousâ far more than you ever earned at any of your jobs in the US. As you laid down on the floor and gazed up at the ceiling, you reflected on the long day you had. Watching the boys pour their hearts into perfecting their art deepened your admiration for them tenfold. You stretched out on the floor and yawned. I probably should head back to the house, Iâm sure theyâre all wondering where Iâve been. As you sat back up you heard a light knock at the open door. Mingi walked in and sat next to you, nudging your shoulder with his.
âYou good?â He smiled warmly, giving you a much-needed energy boost. You smiled back at him and nodded, looking at his eyesâ those eyes, gosh I never get tired of looking at them, full of so much emotion. He always looked at you with such care and it made your stomach flutter.
âAigo, what time is it?â You opened your phone to check and noticed a missed call from your boyfriend, âShitâŚâ
Mingiâs eyebrows raised, âWhereâd you learn to talk likeââ He stopped as he saw the notification, taking a sharp inhale, and furrowing his eyebrows. You tried calling him back but it just went to voicemail.
âShit. Heâs probably upset that I didnât pick up,â You put your phone down and flopped back onto the floor, looking at the ceiling once again.
Mingi had never seen you upset like this before and he hated it. Hated that he was the cause of it. He laid down next to you, your arms brushed up against each other, and he looked over at you, âMaybe heâs just asleep⌠Iâm sure heâs not mad about one missed phone call.â
You could feel your eyes getting misty and you tried to blink away tears before they could form, âItâs not just one missed phone call. Heâs been a lot busier lately and with my new job, our schedules just donât line up anymore⌠Iâ I havenât talked to him in a few weeks. I just donât know what Iâm doing with him anymore, Min. Iâve been with him for over three months⌠I thought by now that my feelings for him would have grown stronger, but they havenât. Maybe I shouldâve ended things with him like I had planned before coming hereâŚâ
Mingi thought hearing you say something like that wouldâve made him feel ecstatic but it didnât. He looked over at you and saw a single tear break free, rolling down your cheek. He thumbed it away and grabbed your hand, rubbing soothing circles on it. You covered your eyes with your other arm trying to hide as you started to softly cry. Mingi could feel tears threatening to bubble up to his eyes, but he forced them away trying to focus on consoling you. He continued to rub circles on your hand, slowly as you calmed down until the tears stopped. Your face felt hot and your eyes puffy. Using his free hand, Mingi slowly caressed the tear stains on your face. It made you understand just how much he cared for you, whether it be as a friend or as more, you didnât care. What you truly cared about was the realization that you had devoted more time and affection to him, your best friend, than to your own boyfriendâ you felt immensely guilty like you had been emotionally cheating. You know what you have to do, Yn. You turned to look at Mingi, his eyes glistening with unshed tears, his gaze offering you comfort.
âThank you,â You whispered to him.
âFor what?â He whispered back.
âFor always making me feel better, for always being here,â You comfortably sighed.
âIâll always be there for you, Yn. Always,â A stray tear started to roll down his cheek and you wiped it away, carefully caressing his face with your thumb. He closed his eyes and melted into your touch. You waited a bit to enjoy the moment before you spoke.
âI have to break up with him⌠donât I?â You whispered so quietly that he almost didnât hear you. His eyes opened when your words registered with him, making his heart beat faster.
He cleared his throat before answering, âIs that what your heart is telling you?â
You thought about it and nodded slowly. Your heart wasnât telling you he was the one, and maybe you always knew it would end up this way. You knew with full certainty though that youâd be fine, as long as you had Mingi by your side.
It took a few days, but you were finally able to call him. You expected that he wouldnât take the news well, but what you didnât expect was him yelling that you didnât even try, nor did you ever care for him. The phone call ended with your face once again tear-stained, shocked at his reaction, left wondering if you really knew who he was in the first place.Â
As you opened the door to your room, Mingi was waiting, leaning against the wall. His arms were crossed and his face looked angry, you assumed that he could hear your boyfriendâ no, ex-boyfriendâ yelling at you. You were tired and didnât want to deal with trying to talk him down, but as soon as he saw your face, his angry expression dropped, and he pulled you into a deep hug. His chin rested on your head, hot tears finding their way to the corners of his eyes. You wrapped your arms around him tightly, his warm embrace being everything you needed in that moment. The other boys had heard the yelling too and were huddled at the end of the hall, feeling a range of emotions, but most of all aching that they couldnât do anything to help you right now. They each went back to their rooms, letting Mingi do what he did best. Love.Â
After what seemed like hours, he graciously guided you to your room, helped you prepare for bed, and laid down beside you. That night, you found solace in his embrace, holding onto him tightly as tears streamed down your cheeks until you finally drifted off to sleep, comforted by his tender strokes through your hair.
âLast Day of Summerâ
Itâd been four months since you moved in and three short weeks since the breakup. The morning after, you had woken up to find yourself in bed alone, assuming that Mingi must have gone to his room quietly after you had drifted off to sleep. The events of the night before had been intense, you couldn't shake the memory of how furious he was. Though, strangely enough, you didnât feel guilty like you'd expected. Instead, an overwhelming wave of relief washed over you. You hadnât fully grasped the mental toll that relationship was taking on you, and now that you were free from him, you could finally see just how toxic he truly was. You felt silly for not seeing it before.Â
So now that itâd been a few weeks, you were getting ready for work and found yourself feeling the happiest youâd ever beenâenjoying single life and the moments spent with your eight amazing roommates. Feeling especially grateful for your best friend and the depth of his care for you. You thought back to when he helped you get ready for bed, even when all you wanted was to curl into a ball and sob until you lost consciousness. He chose your favorite pajamas, turned away while you changed, and gently helped you through your skincare routine. He even grabbed his toothbrush from his bathroom so you could brush your teeth together. Then, when it was time to sleep, he laid down beside you, ensuring you fell asleep with a sense of peace.Â
Mingi was truly a blessing in your life, and your love for him ran deep. You couldn't help but smile, thinking about how his personality did a one-eighty from when you first met him to now; you laughed as you remembered the little crush you used to have on him. Used to? You stopped laughing, eyes shooting wide at your intrusive thought. You shook your head trying to clear it away like you were an etch-a-sketch, Yes⌠used to. I donât anymore. I love him, but Iâm not in love with him. Deciding to move past it, you finished getting ready and headed to work with the guys.
ââââââââââââ-â-âââââââââââââ
Today was a rare day, everyone had a free afternoon in their schedules and the boys had decided it would be fun to do something together.
âHow about karaoke?â San suggested. Everyone looked at him with blank expressions and side eyes, deflating him a bit.
âReally? We just got back from the studio, no more singing today,â Yunho groaned, âHow about an amusement park?â
Yunhoâs suggestion made San perk back up, liking that idea much more than his own. The other guys and you agreed too, and you felt a rush of anticipationâan amusement park sounded like a blast, and luckily there was one not too far away. Memories flooded back; could it really have been so long since your last visit to a theme park? Maybe Disney World when I was ten? The thought sent a thrill through you, especially at the idea of the roller coasters, knowing how much joy they had brought you back then. A harsh reminder brought you down from your excitement though; a famous boy group in a crowded park? Not a good idea. You sulked, which grabbed the attention of Mingi.
âWhatâs got you down? You seemed so excited just a second ago,â he prodded.
âDid you guys forget who you are for a second? We couldnât possibly go to such a popular place so close to a comeback, youâd be swarmed,â You looked at each of the boys, some of them already sporting a new haircut or color. Mingiâs grown-out bleach job was replaced with brown dye and blonde streaks. It made him look a bit like a calico cat actually, which you thought was really cute. Yeosang had neon green hair peppered with black stripes, Yunhoâs hair was silver, and Sanâs flaming red hair practically begged for the attention of everyone within a kilometer radius. A few of them furrowed their brows, a flicker of understanding passing over their faces as they realized you were right. They slumped a little, the weight of disappointment settling in as they felt their fun afternoon slipping away. Hongjoong, however, pulled out his phone and smirked.
âGive me a second,â He said, dialing a number.
A couple of phone calls later, you found yourself in an empty, Lotte World, a surreal playground all to yourselves. The entire park had been closed for the rest of the day just for the eight boys standing beside you. Sometimes, you forgot about the immense power they possessed, and you found it extremely intimidating. The only other people around were you and the few park staff members left to keep the rides running. Ohâ and a crew of camerasâHongjoong only managed to convince them to go along with the idea by agreeing to have content filmed. So, while you were technically working, your only real task was to have fun.
This was the very first time youâd be on camera with them since the group picture that was taken when you first met. It sent a wave of unease through you as if a million prying eyes would be scrutinizing your every move. Mingi noticed the change in your demeanor as the cameras were being set up and turned on.
Instinctively, he draped his arm over your shoulders, his hand offering a gentle, reassuring comfort as he slowly rubbed up and down your right shoulder. You eased into his touch and felt your anxiety levels decrease as you searched for his familiar cologne to envelope your senses; he always smelled of wood, citrus, and mint, a combination youâd grown to love. Today though, his cologne smelled a bit more musky, like warm sage and sea salt. To your surprise it made your mouth water a bit; breathing in deeply, you asked him, âNew cologne?âÂ
He looked at you with a smirk, hoping youâd notice. He gave a quiet mhmm in response, as he moved you in front of him and started massaging between your neck and shoulders. The varied pressure made you close your eyes and quietly sigh, melting beneath his ministrations. Pulling you a bit closer to him, he leaned down next to your ear, and just slightly above a whisper asked, âAlrighty then, where should we go first?âÂ
It made you jump a bit and squirm out of his hold on you, your ears felt hot. What the hell is in the air here? Mingi looked more attractive to you than ever and you swallowed a thick lump in your throat you didnât realize was there. You coughed a bit to clear it, and the feeling, away before you spoke. Thinking about what you wanted to do most here, your eyes gleamed with excitement, âHow about we go on a rollercoaster?â
As if it was now his turn to have his demeanor change, Mingiâs aura shifted. He no longer had that flirty air about him, instead, he froze. He tried hiding it, but his face went pale and eyes wide. The calm breathing he had before was replaced with shallow breaths as his heart rate picked up. He really was a big scaredy cat. You didnât seem to notice though as you grabbed his hand and dragged him along with you to find the nearest rollercoaster, yelling out to the others, âWho wants to come with us?â
Wooyoung, Yeosang, and Yunho eagerly joined in, and San, wanting to stick close to you all, tagged along as well. However, when you reached the coaster, he suddenly hesitated, backing out and opting to wait at the entrance. âAre you sure?â you asked, disliking the thought of him waiting alone. He nodded quietly, but before you could offer to stay with him, Mingi interjected, âIâll wait with him, itâs okay.âÂ
Mentally, he let out a sigh of relief, grateful for this easy escape from having to ride what he considered to be a death trap. You watched as they walked away from the empty line, heading towards the outside of the ride. Turning your attention back to the exciting rollercoaster in front of you, you felt a rush of anticipation as the employee prepared everything. You shared a glance with Yunho, both of you silently agreeing to sit together. Outside, San stood captivated by the sprawling metal structure of the coaster, while Mingi's gaze was fixated on the entrance.Â
Once the initial sense of relief passed over him, a different feeling began to settle inâregret. Now that he was away from your side, he couldnât shake the longing feeling that he wished to have stayed and pushed through his fears. It wasnât until he was out of breath, one hand resting on Yunhoâs shoulder, that he realized he had sprinted back. You were already situated in your seat on the coaster, and Mingi had just reached Yunho in time before he boarded. Yunho, recognizing the urgency in Mingiâs eyes, nodded with understanding, aware of his friend's silent plea, and quickly left to accompany San. You looked over with confusion in your eyes, but a smile on your face when you saw him sitting down in the seat next to yours, pulling the bar above over his shoulders to secure himself in. There was no going back now, but he didnât care, as long as it meant he got to be beside you.
Despite how he felt on the inside though, he couldnât stop his body from reacting to his fear. As the ride slowly started to go up the incline towards the first drop his eyes screwed shut and his breath began to match his erratic heartbeat. You heard the labored breathing next to you and saw that Mingi was absolutely terrified, worried for him you asked, âWhatâs wrong?â
âIâŚâ He struggled to speak, hyperventilating by this point, âIâm scared of heightsâŚâ
âWhat!â Your eyes blew wide, full of concern, âThen⌠why did you get on?â
He grabbed your hand, and squeezed it tightly, hoping that your touch would help ground him, âI⌠I wanted to be with you.â
The coaster was now only a mere meter away from the drop, but all you could do was look at him. His desire to be with me outweighed his fear⌠Your eyes remained locked on him, brimming with a mix of love and concern. You gently intertwined your fingers, and he finally opened his eyes to meet yours. In those familiar brown depths, you could read his every emotion. His gaze had always been a window to his soul, revealing his true feelings. While on the surface he looked mortified, his eyes whispered a different truthâthat he had never felt more at ease and secure in his life. As the coaster finally dropped he exclaimed, âY/N-ah!â I love you!âÂ
The exhilarating rush of adrenaline from the coaster intertwined with his confession left you feeling truly electric. You raised your hands high, savoring every second of the ride, and slowly, he lifted his hands too, a radiant smile blossoming on his face. Seeing his huge smile as his fears melted away tugged at your heartstrings so deeply that whatever had been holding you back from embracing your feelings for him shattered completely. You found yourself swept up on a rollercoaster of emotions, realizing with extreme clarity that you were truly in love with Song Mingi, finally allowing yourself to believe in the magic of fate. Just loud enough for him to hear you gushed, âI love you too, Mingi-ah!â
You couldnât see his face very clearly, but you could feel his warmth as he shifted your conjoined hands to press a heartfelt kiss against the back of your hand, causing the butterflies in your stomach to flutter uncontrollably. As the coaster finally came to a stop, your hand still remained tightly interlaced with Mingiâs, it just felt so natural; but when an employee approached to assist you both out of your seats and a camera crew waited for you to get off, ready to capture the moment, you found yourself reluctantly having to let go. Holding hands was a sweet, innocent gesture between friends, yet the presence of the camera made you hesitate, it felt too intimate in front of the lens. It took a bit of time to finally pry yourselves away from them, but once you did, you were hit by a sudden desire to get a bag of theme park popcorn.
Making your way back by yourself from a concession stand, you stumbled upon voices speaking in stern, hushed tones. You hadn't intended to eavesdrop, but when you heard your name being mentioned, it froze you in your tracks. Discerning the voices from each other you realized that, Wooyoung, San, Yeosang, and Yunho were talking to Mingi.
âIâm not stupid Mingi, and neither are they, we can clearly see that something is going on between you and Yn,â Wooyoung exasperated.
âWoah, woah, I never said you were stupid,â Mingi rebutted, feeling a little hurt, âDo you really think I would call you that and actually mean it?â
âWooââ San warned, trying to bring his friend down to a level-headed place, âcarefulâŚâ
Wooyoung glanced over at San, then to Mingi, and back to San again, taking a deep breath to calm himself because he wished to avoid making things worse, âRight sorry⌠what I mean is; We heard you on the ride, loudly confessing to her, and then youâre expecting us to pretend like we didnât?â
Mingi looked at the ground and shuffled his feet, unsure of what to say. You listened intently once he found the words, âIâm not going to ask you to pretend. Feel free to shout it out like I did, but before you do, think about how it affects her. Not me. Sheâs the one that would face the consequences of my actions. If anyone is stupid here, itâs me. I was selfish instead of being smart. I donât want to have to regret saying it to her, so please⌠not for me but for her, could it stay between us?âÂ
There was a silence as Wooyoung thought over the proposition he was given, and Yunho was the one that commented next, âI canât say Iâm surprised. I figured it was only a matter of time before you told her how you felt.â
âItâs just a shame you canât do anything about it,â Yeosang added, always being one wanting to see love win.
âWell⌠not exactly,â San grinned, âWe can pretend to not know anything. Itâs just a matter of making sure that Joong, Hwa, and the managers donât find out.â
âAnd Jongho,â Wooyoung added, finally breaking his silence, finding it hard to stay upset when Mingiâs puppy eyes were present.
âJongho already knows about Mingiâs feelings, and he would figure it out pretty quickly if we acted like nothing was going on. Getting him in on it is better than keeping him out of it, heâs less trouble that way,â Yunho disagreed, earning concurring nods from the other three.
âAre you guys going to let me in on it too, or am I to be kept in the dark as well?â You chimed in giggling, deciding it was probably a good moment for you to join the conversation.
âHow long have you been there?â Mingi asked, his face feeling hot.
âLong enoughâŚâ You smirk, giving him a knowing look.
âNone of thatâŚâ Wooyoung butts in, âIt looks hella obvious when you look at each other like that.â
âLike what?â You inquired, tongue in cheek, playing dumb. You felt frustrated by the assumptions being made, especially since you and Mingi hadn't yet had the opportunity to discuss it together.
Wooyoung sighed heavily, and once again Yunho spoke in place of him, âLook⌠weâve all been away for a while, and people are going to start noticing. For now, letâs just head back and enjoy the park while we can, we can figure this out later. Iâm sure weâre all hungry; where should we eat after?â
ââââââââââââ-â-âââââââââââââ
You once thought the world to be anti-romantic, but that wasn't always your belief. You grew up filled with hope, longing for the kind of love that danced through the pages of books and lit up the screens of movies, and you were certain that such love would one day find its way to you. It was, without a doubt, your heart's deepest desire. So when you got your first boyfriend, you believed that this was it, your dream was finally going to come true. Except it didnâtâ you were only in middle school and two days later he dumped you for the girl you sat next to in class. It was okay though. You were a resilient kid, determined to not let a fleeting moment with a silly boy dim your spirit, so handling it with grace you moved forward. Throughout high school, you had crushes that flickered like weak candle flames, nothing ever truly igniting. It had slowly started to dim your hope. Your standards had become impossibly high molded by the enchanting stories of fictional romance that no ordinary teenage boy could ever hope to match. It wasnât until college that you entered your first real relationship, the taste of first love felt exhilarating. It lasted for a couple precious years, but it all came crashing down when you discovered your only love had been cheating on you. You were heartbroken, utterly shattered, and this time, your hope didnât have the strength to bounce back. You couldnât help but wonder why you even bothered getting into that relationship with your most recent ex-boyfriend, especially when you hadnât any hope it would work left within you. That is, until you met himâ the man sitting in front of you who you hadnât realized took your shattered hope and pieced it back together with his gentle love. So now, as you watched him set a piece of food on your plate, you could say with full certainty that you no longer believed the world to be anti-romantic, and that true love does exist, it just takes its time to find you once youâre ready for it.
You paused in eating, eager to capture Mingiâs attention. He was always so completely immersed in his food when he truly enjoyed it, and you couldnât help but find that trait of his really adorable. When he finally looked up and caught your gaze, a wide smile appeared across his face, making your heart swell. Looking down at your shared table, you made sure that no one was looking before you turned back to him and mouthed, I love you.Â
You didnât know it was even possible for him to smile bigger, yet somehow he did. A soft giggle slipped from your lips when you noticed the tips of his ears turning a cute shade of pink, and with an adorably flustered expression, he cupped his face in his hands, trying to hide as the color deepened to a vibrant red. Your heart raced at his reaction, and you could feel a warm blush creeping onto your cheeks. Wooyoung, sitting beside you, caught onto what was going on and lightly nudged your shoulder and Mingiâs foot from beneath the table, delivering a silent reminder that you both needed to tone down the obviousness. Eventually, he uncovered his face, scratching at the back of his head as he struggled to redirect his focus back to his plate. Just when you thought the tension might linger, Hongjoong came through with a perfect distractionâ a drinking game. He set down on the table a lottery spinner, and the balls inside held rousing questions just waiting to be unleashed. Rules of play were simple; a spun fork chooses who gets to go, when you get a ball from the cage you have to answer its question, and if you donât, take a shot.
Hongjoong started off the game with the first spin. You watched the fork tantalizingly go round and round before it stopped on⌠you. A nervous grin was plastered on your face as the spinner was passed down to you; you gave its handle a couple of turns before a ball popped out. Opening up the small plastic container, you pulled out a folded piece of paper, and smoothed it out before reading aloud, âWhat physical feature do you find the most attractive?â
A small wave of âoooâs and looks of curiosity passed throughout the group. You werenât expecting the questions to be risquĂŠ, yet here you were, staring down at one that made your stomach do a flip. Your throat felt suddenly dry, and everyone staring at you in anticipation made your seat feel hot. Out of all the people there, Mingi was the last person you expected to say, âOh, thisâll be goodâŚâÂ
He had his arms propped up on the table, his chin resting on his hands, and a sinful grin playing at the corner of his lips. To you and the guys who knew, it was painfully clear what he was up to, but to those who didnât, he appeared to be nothing more than a playful, teasing friend. You gave him a warning glare, to which he responded by mischievously poking his tongue slightly between his teeth and scrunching up his nose. Heâs cute⌠so Iâll let it slide.
âWelll? Whatâs the answer!â Wooyoung poked, wiggling his eyebrows, earning an amused chortle from you. Figuring thereâd been enough suspense for the night, you cleared your throat and then quickly answered, âLips.â
âAny size?â San inquired, joining in on the apparent group taunt fest.
Face getting red, you answered, âNo⌠I like big lips the most,â Looking down you quietly added, â I-I meanâŚI really like kissing and it makes it more enjoyable. At least it is for me anyways, I donât speak for anyone else.â
Not realizing the effects your words had on him, Mingiâs leg was nervously bouncing, and his cheeks had a slight dusting of blush on them. Ending your turn, you spun the fork and silently prayed that it wouldnât land on you again for the rest of the night. Round and round it went, coming to a stop on⌠Mingi. He opened the ball that the spinner spit out for him and read it aloud, âWho was your last spicy dream about?â
His head whipped up in shock, his eyes wide with mortification reaching for his glass to take a shot, receiving a few disappointed groans from his curious friends. After downing his drink, he locked eyes with you, giving you a silent answer that secretly you had desired to know. Smirking you decided to take the opportunity to mess with him like he did with you.
âCome on man, not even going to humor us?â You teased. Wooyoung had stifled a cackle at the look on Mingiâs faceâ a nervous side eye as he shook his head, spinning the fork to end his turn. You just snickered, feeling content with his reaction.
ââââââââââââ-â-âââââââââââââ
Nighttime had fully settled in by the time everyone left the restaurant and the hot humidity of the day had dissipated from the air. It was a warm, refreshing walk back to the house, and with the bittersweet knowledge that it was the last day of summer, you felt a deep yearning to do one last thing before it slipped away, âI want to get some ice cream, any of you guys want to join?â
The guys paused for a moment, weighing their options, but after a long and exhausting day, they ultimately decided to head home for some much-needed rest. As expected, Mingi chose to stay behind, lingering in the promise of alone time with you. Once the guys had walked out of view, you felt slightly awkward, uncertain about how to move forward now that things had shifted between you. Almost immediately, though, Mingi reached for your hand, intertwining your fingers in a gentle embrace that brought a sense of comfort through his familiar presence. He always had a remarkable ability to put you at ease in those moments of tension, making your world feel just a little bit lighter. As you started your journey towards the nearest convenience store, he cleared his throat, âSo⌠big lips huh?â
You playfully punched his arm with your free hand and then covered your face, embarrassed you admitted to that truth earlier. He moved your hand away gently so that he could look at you. One of the first things you noticed about him was his lips, and every time you looked at them it stirred something within you. Deep down youâd always wondered what it would be like to kiss him, how his plush lips would feel on yours. Would they be firm? Soft? Slow or hungry? You couldnât help but stare at them now. He smirked as he realized where your gaze was directed and he licked his lips, âWhat kind of ice cream do you want?â
You looked away to find that you were already in front of a freezer stocked with the sweet treat. When did we get here? He pulled out a banana flavor for himself and waited patiently, thinking quickly you answered, âUhhhh⌠strawberry.â
He picked one out just for you, went inside to pay, and then returned to settle beside you on the bench outside. In the warm air and a comfortable silence, you both savored your ice cream; every now and then stealing glances at the other, before returning back to your delicious treat. You both were acting like giddy kids with their first crush. As you took the last bite of your ice cream and discarded the wrapper in a nearby bin, out of the corner of your eye you spotted a playground and booked it for the swings. Mingi, caught off guard by your sudden movement, understood quickly and followed after, tossing his empty wrapper away.Â
You loved the swings, always feeling a rush of freedom when you soared through the air like a bird. Slowly, you swung back and forth, tilting your head back to catch a glimpse of the stars, though you could only catch faint glimmers due to the bright cityâs relentless light pollution. Mingi mimicked you, but he ended up losing his balance and tumbled right out of the swing seat. He hit the ground with a soft thud. Instantly you rushed over, anxiously checking if he was okay. His small, infectious laughter reassured you that he was fine, and you couldnât help but join in, finding it hilarious how he always seemed to forget just how tall he was.Â
You grabbed his hand to help him sit up and dusted the dirt off his shoulders, not realizing how close you ended up to his face until you felt his warm breath on you. He was biting at his lip as he stared at yours, causing your heart to flutter. Your faces merely a couple of centimeters away from each other, youâd only have to move just a bit toâ Mingi pressed his lips upon yours, closing the gap between you. His lips were soft, like a velvety pillow against your own. You could feel the gentle tickle of his breath beneath your nose, as his fingers wove through your hair. He pulled you closer, deepening the kiss as you both lost yourselves in the intoxicating sensation of each otherâs touch. His tongue brushed against your bottom lip, and you happily parted, granting him access into your mouth. In that moment, you realized you would forever love the combination of strawberry and banana that flooded your senses. After what felt like a blissful eternity, you finally separated, your breaths mingling as you rested your foreheads together. He smiled gently, eyes sparkling, and he gave you a quick, tender peck that held a world of affection, âI love you so much, Yn. Ever since I laid eyes on you, I knew you were the one for me.â
His words made you absolutely melt, making you feel like the main character of an early 2000s rom-com movie, âYou gave me the hope to believe in love again, Song Mingi.âÂ
You gave him a deep, heartfelt kiss, pouring into it every emotion you desperately wished to express for him. He grinned against your mouth, glad that he finally had you.
âIâm going to safely assume that this means we're dating now, in secret?â He said looking at you with his beautiful brown eyes that made you feel weak in the knees.
âOooh, this will be fun. Dating in secret, like we are in some kind of sitcom or something,â You grinned, assuring him he was right in his assumption, âWe should head back soon though if we want to keep this a secret.â
âMiddle of Fallâ
Six months since moving in and over a month of secretly dating Mingi. You two have become quite skilled at creating the illusion of being just friends, though really the only thing that had changed was that now you shared kisses when no one else was watching. For Halloween, you had a couple's "besties" costume;Â you dressed up as Fred and Daphne, and somehow you had convinced Yunho, Yeosang, and Jongho to be Shaggy, Scooby, and a gender-bent Velma, to keep suspicion at bay. Hongjoong and Seonghwa seemed none the wiser, and you and Mingi were as happy as ever.
âBeginning of Winterâ
7 months. You began researching apartments in the area, knowing that youâd much prefer to stay in Korea than return to the States. This was home for you now. During your secret sleepovers, Mingi would eagerly share his thoughts on which neighborhoods offered the best apartments, that somehow were always conveniently within walking distance for him. You werenât going to complain though.
âChristmas Dayâ
8 months. Mingi surprised you with a gift you had always hoped for over the years, and you couldn't help but wonder how he knew that you wanted it. He must be able to read minds⌠oh, Jesus, I hope not. The thoughts Iâve had about him⌠You gave him a handmade gift, which made him cry; he was such a deeply emotional person, which you loved more than anything.Â
Christmas was one of your favorite holidays, and you had always wanted to share a kiss with your boyfriend under the mistletoe, a sweet moment you had never experienced before. When you had spied some dangling over a door frame, you scanned the area for watchful eyes before you pulled him in for a quick kiss. Well, maybe not so quick⌠he pulled you back in, turning it into a fervent, hasty make-out session that left you both breathless.
âNew Year's Eveâ
Only a few days later, the guys and the KQ managers had organized a team New Yearâs Eve party. As the clock struck midnight, you and Mingi locked eyes from across the room, playfully blowing kisses to each other, not daring to do it for real in front of everyone. Though, once everyone had gone to bed, you finally got to share your New Yearâs kiss, âHappy New Year, Yn.â
âHappy New Year, Min.â
âEnd of Winterâ
10 months. It was nearly a year since you moved in, and today was your five-month anniversary with Mingi. You both were fortunate enough to have the day off and at last, you could finally celebrate together. Since Hongjoong and Seonghwa dedicated their entire day to fine-tuning their Matz performance at the studio, you two were free to do as you pleased, without having to worry about getting caught. He surprised you with a wonderful breakfast, that he made himself, and after you finished eating together, he excitedly told you to get ready because he had something special planned for the day.Â
As you were getting ready though, outside rain began to pour, heavily; the moment the first crack of thunder rolled in, it became clear that your plans were dashed. You heard a soft knock at your door, and Mingi poked his head in with a warm smile that brightened the gloomy atmosphere, âChange of plans, put your pajamas back on. Letâs make a blanket fort.â
So you did, and it was amazing. It was enormous, full of soft pillows, twinkling string lights, and an array of fluffy blankets to lay on. The fortâs opening was perfectly positioned right in front of the TV in his room, and you had a double feature of each of your favorite movies.
âBeginning of Springâ
Work comeback was happening in a couple of months and the festival performances were starting to pick up, and after the long winter break from the last tour, you were excited to be traveling with them once again. KCON was upon you in just a few days, and you felt like a hamster tirelessly running on a wheel amidst the whirlwind of preparations. Yet, despite the chaos, everything felt just right because you got to spend every day by his side, watching him passionately rehearse until he deemed the routine to be perfect. He always looks so hot when heâs dancing.
âYouâre drooling, Yn,â Yunho laughed.
âHa ha⌠am not,â You snapped out of the trance Mingi had you in and you wiped your mouth, it was dry, Yunho was just teasing you.
âYou practically were,â San jumped in, also noticing how you were staring, âGotta be more careful, youâre gonna give yourself away.â
You looked over to where the managers, Joong, and Hwa were, talking to each other about KCON details, âYeah⌠theyâre too busy to notice anything right now. Thank godâŚâ
âYou were looking at him like some horny teenager,â Wooyoung chimed in, joining the bandwagon, âHeck if I didnât know any better Iâd think that you two havenâtâ nah, you two have had⌠right?â
You looked at him with big eyes, face red as ever, whispered yelling at him, âShhhhhut up, Woo.â
âAre you serious? You two really havenât slept together yet?â He looked shocked. Yunho pushed him a bit, signaling him to cut it out.
âWho cares if they have or havenât. Itâs none of your business,â Yunho defended.
âThank you, Yun. It really isnât his business,â you huffed.
âYeah, Woo, we all live under the same roof. We would hear them if they were,â San theorized, thinking that he was helping, causing you to hide your face in your hands out of embarrassment.
âThey could go somewhere else,â Wooyoung rattled on.
You let out a muffled groan, âWhy do you want to know so badâŚâ
âKnow what?â Mingi had walked over to take a water break, wondering what had you so flustered.
âWhy you two havenât fucked yet,â Wooyoung said nonchalantly.
Mingi choked on his water, sending him into a coughing fit, he croaked out, âWh-what? W-why are you talking about that?â
âThe way Yn was looking at you earlier⌠letâs just say it wasnât very PG,â Yunho attested. You glared daggers at him. So much for defending me earlier, huh?
Mingi looked at you with a smirk, âOh really?â
âPlease not you too. This is four against one now, itâs not fair,â You whined quietly, âItâs also not a very safe topic of conversation, there are people here that arenât supposed to know about us, remember??â
They all looked over at said people, who were still not aware of what was going on, you continued, âItâs far too public to talk about that.â
âCareful there, Yn. Your words sound borderline suggestive,â Wooyoung jested.
You got up and started to leave, âYeah no, not doing this anymore. Iâve got things to do, gotta work ya know.â
âAhh come on, Iâm just having fun,â Wooyoung pouted, Mingi pushed him slightly, causing him to fall over. The three boys just laughed at him as you left the room, taking a much-needed calming breath as the studio door closed behind you.
ââââââââââââ-â-âââââââââââââ
There was a team meeting in fifteen minutes, and you found yourself preparing coffee for everyone, standing in quiet anticipation as you waited for the coffee maker to finish brewing. Suddenly, you felt a pair of arms wrap gently around your waist, drawing you into a warm back hug. Mingi rested his chin in the crook of your neck, âIâm sorry for earlier. Woo has no filter when it comes to that sort of thing.â
You turned around and hooked your arms around his neck, âOh I know. Itâs fine really, no harm done, just extremely flustered is all.â
He nodded, moving his hands so that they settled on your waist and lazily rubbed circles, âStill, he shouldnât have kept messing with you. So what if we havenât? Why rush? We have the rest of our lives together.â
âThe rest of our lives?â You grinned.
âOf course, youâre not getting rid of me that easy,â he laughed.
You smirked, âWell I hope I wonât have to wait that longâŚâ
He raised his eyebrows, mouth slightly agape, you continued on, âDo you plan on making me wait, Princess?â
His face flushed at the nickname, caught off guard by how it was used. With a spark of newfound confidence, you playfully continued to tease him, letting your hand glide down his chest before using your pointer and middle finger to slowly walk in a line back up. He leaned in closer, his voice taking on a graveled tone, âOf course not, I just never wanted to make you feel pressured, that's all.â
âYou could never make me feel pressured, Min. We donât have to rush, but itâs been pretty long already⌠donât you think?â You whispered, faces close enough to feel each otherâs breath.
Mmm, was all he could muster in response before crashing his lips against yours. Unlike the first time you kissed, this one was filled with a deeper hunger and a passionate fire that burned for the other. He lifted you effortlessly and set you down on the counter, continuing to kiss you with fervor, moving from your lips to your ear, and then trailing down to your neck. A soft gasp escaped your lips, and you felt him smirk against your skin, a mixture of desire and longing building inside you both. His hands snaked up under your shirt, resting his hands above your waist, and you carded your fingers through his hair, while your other hand pulled him in closer to you.Â
âHey Y/N, the new choreographer is lactose intolerââ Seonghwa entered the room, stopping at the sight before him. You both broke apart immediately. Mingi helped you down from the counter, and you bit at your thumb nervously. Seonghwa just stared at you both, dumbfounded, and then continued as if nothing happened, ââanyways. Just make sure that you donât put milk in there alright⌠I saw nothing.â
As quick as he entered, he left, leaving both you and Mingi in shock. You giggled nervously, âWelp! Hwa knows now. Do you think he will say anything to Joong?â
Mingi thought for a moment before he shook his head and laughed, âNo, I think weâre good for now, but itâs probably best to save the hot and heavy stuff for when we arenât at work from now on.â
You flashed him a sheepish grin as the coffee maker chimed, signaling that it had finished brewing. Turning to pour the dark liquid into each cup, you tried your best to recompose yourself after what just happened. Mingi snapped the lids on once you were done, then offered his hand to help carry half of them to the team meeting, a small gesture that made your heart flutter.
âCoachellaâ
12 months since winning the raffle, and one week until you had to move out. Lord have mercy on my soul, pleaseeeeee, was all you could think when your platinum blond boyfriend walked out of the dressing room. You felt embarrassingly turned on just by what he was wearing; an unbuttoned jacket, and distressed jeans that left little to the imagination, paired with a large faux tattoo scrawled across his chest advertising his signature phrase. It was all too much, you could already feel your face heating up, and the sweltering weather of the valley was not helping; Neither was the fact that you and him still hadnât found the chance to relieve any of your accumulated tension⌠since there was always someone around to interrupt your attempts, keeping you from going through with what you both longed for. You had reached a point where sexual frustration was constantly bothering you, with no way to resolve it. Before you and him had talked about the possibility of it, self-satisfaction was enough to ease the longing, but now, not even that could provide the relief you desperately craved. Just seeing him walk around had you involuntary pressing your thighs together. You had never felt more aroused before than you did now and it was becoming distracting to your task at hand.Â
Your job today was to lend a hand with quick changes and keep track of props. The guys would soon start their last performance and you still hadnât double-checked that each prop was in its correct spot backstage. Shaking your head to clear your mind, you got up and headed towards the prop table. Everything was in its rightful place and you didnât have much to do but wait, so you kept yourself busy by fiddling with the cane that your silly boyfriend held during his part in Arriba.
âHasnât anyone ever told you not to play with the props before?â Mingi leaned in, whispering sweetly in your ear from behind, startling you and causing your heart to race. You spun around, eyes wide, holding your chest as if it would soothe your erratic heartbeat. With furrowed brows and a lighthearted faux frown, you swatted at him, but he effortlessly dodged your playful attempt.
âJesus Min! Donât sneak up on me like that,â You lightly chastised as you crossed your arms, not actually upset just spooked.
âSorry, sorry, I couldnât resist,â He smiled, hands up in the air in surrender, âAnyways, are you excited for the show?â
âAlways!â You beamed.
âWhat do you think of tonightâs outfit,â He did a little twirl, holding out his arms, displaying the large tattoo for you better. Trying to hide the blush on your face you looked away from him, and he grinned, âIâll take that as a yes then?â
Nodding, you turned your gaze back to him, biting down on your tongue, your eyes lingering on him with a mix of lust and love, âYouâre going to be the death of me, I swearâŚâ
âIâll go put a shirt on right now, I canât have you dying on me,â He joked.
âNo, keep it off. One less thing to take off later,â You teased, feeling proud as you watched his face turn a light shade of red.
âOh? Whatâs later?â He flirted back, a glimmer of excitement in his eyes.
âYouâll find out after the show,â You grinned, leaving him hanging, and giving him a reminder, âYouâre on in five.â
âCheer for me?â He said, flashing a cocky smile as he slowly started walking to join the rest of the guys.
âOf course! Knock âem dead, Princess,â You winked, blowing him a kiss.
ââââââââââââ-â-âââââââââââââ
The morning sun poured in through the hotel curtains, gently coaxing you awake. Your eyes fluttered open, landing on tousled, messy platinum locks. As you yawned, you felt the comforting shift of Mingiâs arm around your waist, drawing you in closer as he nuzzled into the crook of your neck. A soft giggle escaped your lips, feeling tickled as his breath brushed against your bare skin, memories flooded in of all that unfolded the night before. Clothes discarded around the room, his strong grip holding you firmly against the wall, his gentle touch igniting waves of unimaginable pleasure as you both came undone together. Wrapped in each other's warm embrace, eventually drifting into blissful sleep.
âMorning, Love,â He smiled softly against your skin, his voice coarse and warm with the lingering embrace of sleep. He started placing soft, lazy kisses along your neck, and you let out a content sigh.
âMâgood morning, Min,â You moved your hand so that you could play with his hair. It still felt soft despite all the times it had been bleached. He hummed happily and you wished that you could stay just like that all day, lost in each otherâs presence, but there was so much that had to be done. Begrudgingly you said, âWe should get up. Thereâs a music video that needs filmingâŚâ
With his morning voice still present he groaned, âNo, letâs just stay here. They can get it done without us.â
You airily laughed at his pathetic, and cute, attempt to convince you, âI wish, but alas itâs quite unfortunate that it canât be done without us.â
He moved above you, propping himself up with his arms, a sinful look in his eyes, âWhat if I tried persuading you in a different way,â He slid his knee so that it was in between your legs, slowly moving it up, and pressing lightly against you.
âMmmmm, tempting,â You breathed out, trying your best to prevent yourself from letting him rile you up, âbut I would rather not risk getting scolded by Hongjoong.â
He sighed, a smirk on his face as he flopped back down on the bed, âOkayyy⌠youâre right.â
âThereâs always later tonight, though, if youâre still feeling persuasive,â You grinned, planting a quick kiss on his cheek before you hopped up.
He called out to you before you went into the bathroom, âCount on it, Love.â
âEnd of Spring/Move Out Dayâ
The year had flown by and your time at the house had come to an end. You cherished every moment spent there, but a thrilling sense of excitement grew within you for the new chapter awaiting in your new placeâconveniently just a few minutes away within walking distance, just as Mingi had always hoped. You looked at your empty room in the house one last time, a bittersweet ache settling in as you closed the door behind you. All of the guys awaited you in the living room, ready to help you get settled into your new apartment. As you looked at each of them, you were reminded of all of the great memories you spent with them over the year, and tears threatened to spill from the corners of your eyes. Half of them had already been crying, and the other half seemed on the verge of starting as they pulled you into a warm group hug. As they let you go, Hongjoong spoke, âI guess this means I can finally stop pretending like I donât know you and Mingi are dating, huh?â
He enjoyed the look of surprise on everyoneâs faces; no one knew that he knew, not even Seonghwa who felt betrayed, âHow long have you known?â
âI guess I always knew it would happen eventually, ever since her very first day here. I would be quite disappointing as a Captain if I couldn't sense the feelings of my team members,â He explained, âPlus I saw them canoodling on the playground last summer. Way to be subtle guysâŚâ
âOpe! Heâs known since day one,â Yeosang cracked up, covering his mouth.
âWhy didnât you say anything?â You asked, confused.
âThe primary reason behind the rule was to prevent conflict. I knew that if I had spoken up and kept you two apart, it would have created even more problems than simply allowing you to be together. Deep down, I couldnât help but secretly wish that you both would finally start dating, the tension had become almost too much to bear,â He reasoned, then smiling sweetly he admitted, âIâm rooting for you both, genuinely.â
You heard the soft sound of sniffling and turned to see Mingi in tears, his arms outstretched, longing to hug Hongjoong, âCaptain⌠I love you, you really are the best.â
âYeah, yeah⌠I love you tooâ â He dodged the embrace, redirecting the topic back to you, âLetâs get you moved into the new place shall we, Yn?â
âEpilogueâ
Life started to feel like each day was unfolding in a beloved book or favorite movie. You were offered a permanent position at KQ, which you eagerly accepted, thrilled at the thought of seeing the guys every day. You found genuine delight in going to work; albeit it was a strange feeling for you to actually be excited about your job for once, but nevertheless you had no reason at all to complain. Eventually, you got the chance to visit Hinata on a trip to Japan, and when you introduced her to your boyfriend she damn near passed out. She was absolutely ecstatic for you, insisting that you had to make her your maid of honor since she was the one who encouraged you to do the raffle in the first place. You couldnât help but shake your head and laugh, reassuring her that there was truly no one else you would rather have in that special role when the day came. Mingi joked with her, âI havenât even proposed yet and sheâs already assigning her maid of honorâŚâ
Jokes aside though, he couldnât wait for that day to come, already dreaming up the perfect way to do it; And he always seized every opportunity to tell you that you were the love of his life and he couldnât wait to spend forever by your side. You were his everythingâ and Mingi was yours.
âI love you.â
âForever and always.â
Masterlist
#... oh my god they were roomates#ateez#fanfic blog#fanfic#kpop#ateez x reader#atiny#kpop writers#18+ mdni#mingi x reader#mingi#song mingi#ateez mingi#first fanfic#mingi fluff#ateez soft hours#ateez soft thoughts
478 notes
¡
View notes
Text
We Can Do This
Feysand x Reader
kinktober day 2 | one night stand, threesome, pregnancy
kinktober '24 masterlist | Poly!ACOTAR x Reader Masterlist
Story Summary: You meet Feyre and Rhys at your friend Emerie's wedding, and enjoy a long, pleasurable night with the married couple. A month later, though, a certain stick turns pink.
Warnings: Talk of an emotionally abusive ex (very brief), smut, smut, smut, 3k words of smut, pregnancy
Words: ~5.1k
Author's Note: ahhhh I love this one so much. I'm terrified of being pregnant and having a child to raise but if Feysand were the coparents? I miiight reconsider. Also. I am still so obsessed with these two, I don't think it will ever end. And also I wrote waaaay more smut than I planned. Like. I know it's kinktober. But this was supposed to be like a 3k word fic and instead it's 3k of smut and 2k of after smut consequences. Still. I love it!! I hope you guys like it!
18+ only pls
đ¤đđ¤đŠľđ¤
The wedding was lovely, and the brides were so, so happy. Emerie, your closest friend at work, had gotten married to lovely, kind blonde named Mor.
Their ceremony was beautiful, complete with heartfelt vows that had you shedding a few tears, and seeing the two have their first married kiss made you long to have the same joy.
Until your brain kicked in, and you remembered that you were in no way ready to be in a relationship.
Your last boyfriend had been an absolute ass, attempting to control everything from what you wore and ate to who you spent your time with.
Emerie had been so helpful in getting you out of that relationship, managing to talk sense into your love-addled brain. You had booked it, and moved into your own apartment- the first time you had ever lived alone.
That was nearly a year ago at this point, but you were still working through your insecurities and inability to trust.
So, no relationships for you for the foreseeable future.
The dancing had already started, but you weren't in the mood to dance, especially not alone. Instead, you made your way to the bar, leaning against it with one arm while you waited for the bartender, watching your friend dance with her new bride.
"What would you like?"
You turned back to face the bartender, answering "a glass of rosĂŠ, please," and flashed a bright smile at him.
He busied himself with pouring your drink, and you barely noticed when someone else leaned against the bar, to your right.
You tilted your head to look at them, and your heart nearly stopped. The woman in front of you was so breathtaking, so absolutely flawless in her midnight blue dress. Her brilliant blue eyes met yours and she smiled at you warmly, your breath catching at the sight. Her face was a work of art, more divine than any sculptor could ever hope to capture.
The bartender handed you your wine, and asked the woman for her order- a whiskey on ice.
"Hello, my name is Feyre," the woman introduced herself, and if you thought she hadn't been able to be any more attractive, you were wrong once she spoke. Her voice was husky and low, and something in the way she spoke promised nothing but pleasure and long nights, sending heat straight between your thighs.
"My name is Y/N," you replied, doing your best to keep your voice even and not betray just how effected you were by five words.
She repeated your name, testing it on her tongue. "Absolutely beautiful," Feyre said quietly. She thanked the bartender when he passed her her drink, and she took a small sip. Your eyes catalogued the way her throat moved when she swallowed, how her tongue darted out to lick her lips. "How do you know the brides?"
"Oh, I'm a work friend of Emerie's. She keeps me sane, if I'm being honest," you laughed, and Feyre joined you, such a beautiful noise that you found yourself wanting to hear it again. "And yourself?"
"Mor is my husband's cousin, but I think of her as one of my sisters at this point," Feyre replied, and her words made your heart sink slightly.
Married.
"That's lovely, that you get along with your in-laws," you said, trying to conceal your downed hopes at a wonderful evening with the woman in front of you.
"Mm, I definitely feel lucky to get along with her."
Just as she finished speaking, a man slid up behind her, wrapping his arms around her and kissing her neck lightly. He grabbed the drink from her hand and took a deep sip, replacing it in her grasp.
"Oh, Y/N, this is my husband, Rhys," Feyre said, and the man turned to look at you.
It figures that the two most beautiful people you would probably ever meet were married to each other.
His eyes were such a deep blue color that they nearly looked violet, and his hair shined blue-black in just the right lighting. His face itself was gorgeous, those high cheekbones making him look positively regal.
"It's nice to meet you," you said, feeling more shy now with the both of them in front of you.
"I can say the same, darling," Rhys purred at you.
Their voices alone could probably coax you to climax with how heavenly, or perhaps sinful, they both sounded.
His hands had drifted further up Feyre's body, resting just underneath the bust of her dress, his thumbs stroking against the fabric there.
You couldn't help that your eyes were drawn there.
Or that's what you told yourself, as both Feyre and Rhys smirked at you when they caught your eyes, obviously having seen where they'd drifted.
Your cheeks heated, but you refused to look away from them.
That made Feyre smile coyly at you, and she placed a gentle hand on your arm. âAre you here with anyone tonight, darling?â
You shook your head. âNo, I hadnât found anyone⌠suitable enough.â You tried to keep your voice confident, possibly even bold, with the renewed hope for the night blooming between your thighs.
âWhat a shame,â Rhys drawled, eyes raking over your form. âYou just might have to come home with us, it would be even more of a shame for you to go home alone.â
Your cheeks flushed further at his words, and you stepped a bit closer to the devastatingly beautiful pair.
âMaybe I should.â
Feyre turned her head to look at the dance floor, where most of the wedding party was enjoying the night. âI donât think Mor or Emerie would mind if we slipped out of the party a bit early, do you, darling?â She asked, turning her eyes back to yours, keeping you captive in her gaze.
âNot one bit,â you said breathlessly, and that was all the pair needed to disentangle themselves and each take one of your arms in theirs, guiding you to the exit at a casual pace.
The three of you grabbed your coats, Rhys slipping yours over your arms before repeating the action with his wife. They led you to a sleek black car, and Feyre led you to the backseat before joining you, Rhys taking the wheel.
The car ride could have taken an hour for all you cared, because the moment you were buckled and moving, Feyre was on you, her lips capturing yours in a searing kiss, filled with her fiery desire, and her hands were already exploring your body over the fabric of your dress.
She squeezed your breasts, testing the fullness of them before pinching at your nipples, the sensitive buds hardening in response, all the while her mouth was making a mess of your neck, leaving bite marks and hickeys in their wake. One of her hands trailed down your abdomen, down your thigh to the hem of your dress and slipped under it, dragging up your inner thigh and straight to your core. Her fingers ran over your slit, a breathy moan leaving you as they did. Feyreâs seductive laugh in your ear had you widening your legs for her, giving her better access as your hands clutched at her shoulders, slipping between silky fabric and soft skin.
âNo panties? Naughty little girl,â Feyre whispered, just as two fingers dipped between your folds, and Feyre let out a groan when she felt how soaked you were, just for them.
Those same to fingers drifted up, making small, quick circles on your clit, building your pleasure up, up, up-
The door just to your right opened, a gush of cold air entering the car, and Rhys chuckled lowly behind you.
âCouldnât wait, sweet wife of mine?â
Feyre grinned up at him, her hand already lifting to her mouth, and she sucked your arousal off her fingers, the actions sending another pulse to your core. You whimpered at the sight of her, still slightly leaning over you, her hair disheveled from your wandering hands. âOf course I couldnât, husband, not with such a sweet treat waiting for me between these thighs.â
Strong arms wrapped around you, and you heard the click of your seatbelt just before your were pulled out of the car, and right into Rhysâs capable hold. Feyre followed just behind, shutting the door behind her and handing a pair of keys to the valet.
Because you werenât just at a house, you were at a high rise apartment- one with actual security, and a front desk, and a valet for christâs sake!
You were distracted from that a moment later, Rhysâs lips ghosting across your ear as he whispered, âI am going to absolutely devour you.â
Melting- you had to be melting at this point, the heat between your thighs having built to an inferno, every inch of your skin crying out for these two strangersâ touch.
Once the three of you were in the elevator, Feyre stood in front of you, caging you entirely between the two of them. âFeeling good, darling?â She asked, running her thumb over your cheek. You nodded- you were feeling more than good. In fact, this was the best you had felt in over a year.
Feyre smiled, so dazzling your breath hitched, and she leaned in for a gentle kiss.
The elevator dinged, and the three of you left the elevator, Feyre opening the one lone door at the end of the short hallway while Rhys carried you in, making his way into another hallway and finally arriving in a grand bedroom.
He gently set you down on the bed, your feet just barely dangling off of the edge. Rhys got on his knees before you, and brought your right foot to rest on his thigh as he undid the tie of your shoe. Feyre entered the room a moment later, her coat and shoes already off. She padded across the plush carpet and crawled onto the bed, coming to rest behind you.
Feyre pulled your jacket down, uncovering the skin of your arms to the warm air of their bedroom as Rhys moved on to your left shoe, discarding them to his right once they were both removed.
âLetâs get you out of the dress, darling,â Feyre suggested, already pushing your hair aside and reaching for the zipper, slowly dragging it down your spine. You shuddered slightly under her touch, her fingers lingering along the base of your spine.
âStand up for us, doll,â Rhys said, holding your hands and helping you up. Feyre moved the straps of your dress off your shoulders, and it slid off your body to pool on the floor, revealing that you were bare underneath.
Rhys clicked his tongue. âNaughty naughty girl, wearing no underwear to a wedding,â he playfully scolded you, bopping your nose with his index finger.
You bit your lip, nervous at your nakedness and how, well- how clothed they still were. âThey ruined the silhouette of the dressâŚâ
Feyre laughed behind you. âI know, darling, I'm not wearing any either.â
Rhys gasped in fake surprise. âTwo naughty girls in front of me, hmm? How ever will I punish youâŚâ He trailed off, eyes running over your naked form and his wife, hovering behind you with her hands on your hips.
âI know a way,â Feyre suggested, her lips hovering over your neck. âYou could⌠âmakeâ us play with each other.â
You nodded your head without thinking- anything from either of them and your night would be perfect.
Rhys hummed, thinking it over. âThat could work, sweet wife. Y/N, would you like to do the honors and undress Feyre?â
You nodded eagerly. âYes, please,â you groaned, already turning to face Feyre, who was grinning at you, already pulling her hair to the side. You wrapped your arms around her, fumbling for the zipper for a second before slowly dragging it down, and tugged it off of her shoulders. Her dress fell to her feet, your eyes greedily taking in her perfect body.
Your hands came up to cup her chest, thumbs rolling over her nipples and eliciting a small gasp from her lips. âBeautiful,â you murmured, before leaning in and sucking one nipple into your mouth, rolling your tongue over it. One of Feyreâs hands grabbed your hair, keeping your head in place as the other pulled your lower half closer towards her, your bare stomachs resting together as your mouth moved to the other nipple, repeating its movements.
At the sound of leather creaking, you released Feyreâs nipple and turned, eyes met with the sight of Rhys palming himself through his pants, seated in a high backed leather chair in the corner of the room, with a perfect view of the bed. âDonât mind me, girls, keep playing.â
Feyre decided to follow his order first, spinning you so that you were facing away from the bed, and she gently pushed you down onto it, gesturing for you to scoot up further until you were all the way on.
She spread your legs and crawled between them, resting on her knees and elbows and she dove in, licking a long stripe up your slit. One of your hands shot down, grabbing a fistful of her hair before you could think. Feyreâs tongue played along your clit, lapping at it a few times before going further down to taste your arousal from the source.
Her tongue fucked into you and you squirmed against where Feyreâs hands were holding down your hips, crying out in pleasure. âPlease,â you begged, not even sure of what you needed besides more.
Feyre pulled away slightly, her lips hovering over your pussy. âWhatâs that, darling?â She asked teasingly, smirking when all you did was cant your hips up to her face. âDid you need more?â
âMhm,â you whined pitifully, half heartedly attempting to push her head back onto you.
âIf you insist,â Feyre said, pulling away from you entirely, and you cried out at the loss of contact.
âWhat are you-?â
Your question was cut off when Feyre positioned herself above your face, sinking down slowly to let your mind catch up.
What you didnât expect was a tongue to lick up your cunt, and lips to latch around your clit in the next moment. âFuck,â you moaned out loudly, your head rising up and hitting Feyre, hovering above you.
âCome on, love, open up,â Feyre coaxed, lowering herself slightly, and this time your brain took the hint, your tongue sticking out to lick at her center, the sweet taste of her costing your tongue.
You moaned into her when Rhysâs tongue returned to your clit, working you up to your peak quickly as you own tongue danced over Feyre, moving between her clit and soaked hole as Feyreâs rocking hips allowed. You toppled over the edge when Feyreâs soft hands pinched both of your nipples, and Rhysâs teeth grazed ever so slightly over your clit, the slight pain mixed with overwhelming pleasure tipping you over the edge.
Feyreâs fingers slipped into your cunt when Rhysâs mouth abandoned your clit, pushing in and out of you, stretching you out.
A moment later you heard the crinkle of a wrapper- a condom, thank god you didnât have to ask- and Rhysâs warm body was between your legs, keeping you spread apart. Feyreâs fingers left your hole, but were quickly replaced by the thick head of Rhysâs cock, pushing in just the tip before pulling out, sing you.
You whined into Feyreâs cunt, and her hips stuttered above you, sinking down further for a moment before lifting back up.
âAre you ready for me, Y/N?â Rhys asked, hands tapping on your inner thighs. You nodded your head as much as you could, unwilling to take your mouth of off Feyre. âUse your words, babygirl,â he said, tapping your thighs again.
You pulled off of Feyre with a groan and moaned, âYes,â before latching your mouth back onto Feyreâs clit.
Rhys chuckled when Feyre cried out again, her hands on your breasts propping her up as she came. He pushed in to the hilt, and your loud moan was muffled by Feyreâs skin, her hips still shaking over you.
She went to move off of you, but your arms came up to grip her thighs, keeping her seated on your face- it would be her throne for the rest of time, if you had your way. âY/N!â Feyre screamed as you kept her over the edge as long as you could, tongue working furiously as Rhys began pumping in and out slowly. Each heavenly drag of his cock made you moan into Feyreâs cunt, and you knew you were in for a long night.
Feyre finally pried herself away from your face, falling back against the bed for a few seconds as Rhys continued fucking you, his pace still slow and steady, a thumb rubbing slow circles on your clit.
âSuch a good girl, taking my cock so well,â Rhys praised, and your face scrunched in delight as you beamed up at him, a squeaky moan leaving your lips when he hit just the right spot.
âOh, that was delightful,â Feyre groaned, moving so she was laying to your right, hand stroking over your stomach. âMake her do it again, Rhysie,â she demanded, looking to her husband.
âYes, dear,â Rhys said with a smirk, angling his cock in the same way again, hitting the sensitive area once more, the same noise pulled from your lips. Feyre grinned in delight, her hand moving up to your chest slowly.
âWe are going to have so much fun,â she whispered in your ear. âAre you going to be a good girl for us?â
You nodded your head vigorously, needing to please them in that moment.
âThatâs good, sweet little thing. Very, very good,â Rhys said, the last three words punctuated by deep thrusts that made you see stars, your second orgasm of the night claiming you.
âDo you think we could get⌠five out of you?â Feyre asked softly as you came down, Rhys still buried inside of you. You nodded your head, even though you werenât sure they would be able to. But you would be damned if you didnât let them try. âLetâs get started on the third, then, babygirl,â Feyre said, a soft kiss placed on your lips as her hand played with your nipples.
Oh, yes. You were definitely in for a long night.
đ¤đđ¤đŠľđ¤
Sunlight was just beginning to light the room when you awoke, tangled between two warm bodies. You blinked the sleep out of your eyes, for a moment not remembering at all where you had ended up last night, before it all came rushing back.
Feyre. Rhys. The best sex of my life.
You looked to both sides of you carefully, and after seeing that the two of them were still fast asleep, you carefully slinked out of their bed, slipping on your shoes and dress from the night before, and pulling on your coat as you made your way to the door of their bedroom. Thankfully, your keys and phone were still in the zippered pocket you had put them in the night before, so you wouldnât have a problem getting home.
Before you left the room, you took one last look at the couple that would occupy your dreams for the next few months. You sighed quietly, and opened the door gently, shutting it softly behind you. After a moment of trying, you found the front door.
The elevator was thankfully empty the entire ride down, and the lobby was free of everyone but the front desk person and security guard. You smiled awkwardly at both of them as you left the building, feeling so, incredibly out of place.
You caught the train home, collapsing into your bed after shrugging off your dress and removing your shoes.
Last night had been perfect. It was fun, casual, and had boosted your confidence incredibly high.
As you snuggled into your pillows, you couldnât help but miss the warmth you had woken up in, but you knew it was better this way. They were married and you werenât ready to commit.
Thatâs what you told yourself, at least.
đ¤đđ¤đŠľđ¤
The next month was hard.
You had been handed a massive project at work before Emerie had come back from her honeymoon, and you had been struggling with it ever since, even with some input from the other woman.
You had reacted poorly to a few choices that your boss had made regarding the project, both of them ruining a weeks worth of work each.
Then, your ex, George, had found where you lived, and had started harassing you there and at work again, like he had right after youâd left him.
Overall, youâd had so many reasons to not question how vulnerable and exhausted you were feeling.
It was only when you had hurled your guts up in your workâs bathroom for the third day in the row that your realized.
You hadnât had your period in over two months. And your heart dropped into your stomach.
You were crouched over a toilet during your lunch break, peeing on a stick to figure out if you were just being paranoid.
But you knew. You knew.
And when that stick turned pink, a positive plus sign so dark and obvious you couldnât deny it, you cried in the pharmacy bathroom stall.
You made your way back to your office once you had dried your tears, so many fears playing in your mind.
You were single, unmarried, hell, the child was a product of a threesome with a married couple. You hadnât felt ready for a relationship, let alone a child.
But⌠with your hand resting on your stomach, you felt⌠joy. Hope. A baby was growing inside of you, against all odds. The three of you had made sure to use a condom every time Rhys fucked you, and how often did condoms really fail?
What are we going to do, little nugget? You thought to yourself, your hand rubbing a soothing circle over your still flat abdomen.
đ¤đđ¤đŠľđ¤
Two weeks later, and you had made a final decision. You were keeping the baby.
You had also decided that you needed to see Rhys and Feyre again, to at least tell them what was happening.
But you were nervous. So, so nervous as you stood outside of their apartment building. It looked even more intimidating than the night you had first come here.
You made your way to the front doors, expecting them to open when you pushed on the door.
It didnât budge.
âMaâam, please state your name and who you are trying to visit,â the security guard next to the door said.
âOh, Iâm uhm. My name is Y/N, Iâm here to see Rhys and Feyre, please.â
The guard flipped through a tablet, then shook his head. âIâm sorry, maâam, you arenât on the list of approved visitors. Youâre welcome to call them and be put on the list, but until them Iâm afraid you have to leave.â
Your face flushed, embarrassed with the fact that you couldnât call the couple.
âUhm⌠Would there be any way that I could just wait in the lobby for them, or you could call them for me? I really, really need to speak with them, but I donât have their phone numbers,â you pleaded, hoping that the man would take pity on you.
He sighed. âIâm afraid thatâs impossible, maâam. Youâll just have to find another way to contact them.â
It was your turn to sigh, tears involuntarily spilling from your eyes. âThank you, I- Iâm sorry,â you said, sniffling to keep the worst of the tears at bay until you were able to turn away from him.
You wiped at your eyes as you started walking, tears pouring from your eyes as your heightened hormones kicked your panic into overdrive-
And then you smacked directly into a broad chest.
âIâm so sorry,â you cried, your eyes on the ground so you wouldnât have to see the personâs expression.
âHey, itâs o- Y/N?â A velvety voice asked.
Rhys.
You looked up, blinking the tears from your eyes as you took in the male. He was just as beautiful as you remembered, and you knew you made a mistake in coming here.
You were an absolute wreck, and here he was, a Greek god come to life.
âIs everything alright, Y/N?â He asked gently, using his thumbs to wipe the tears from your cheeks.
âI- I-â you stuttered, the words catching in your throat, more tears spilling over and sobs tore from your lungs. His strong arms wrapped around you, pulling you into his chest for a comforting hug.
âLetâs get you inside, hmm, darling? We can talk and get you some coffee, alright?â
You nodded in agreement, still feeling unable to speak.
He released you from his hold but kept one of his arms wrapped around yours, and guided you into the building.
This time when you entered the elevator, you noticed that Rhys used a special key on the button pad, causing the lowest button to light up, which he pushed.
The ride was quick, and he ushered you out of the door and through their front door.
âRhysie, are you home?â Feyreâs voice asked from far away, likely a few rooms down.
âYes, love, and I think you should come out here, I found a special someone on my way home,â Rhys called out, his hands automatically taking your jacket and hanging it alongside his. A hand on your low back guided you into a sitting room, and Feyre came out of the hallway that you believed led to their bedroom.
âOh, Y/N!â Feyre exclaimed, obviously not having expected you to be the visitor. âThis is a pleasant surprise, what are you doing here love?â As she got closer, she could see how red and puffy your face was from crying, and the tears still running down your face, at a slower pace now. âIs everything alright?â
You shook your head, but couldnât speak, still too choked up from your tears.
âLetâs sit down, okay?â Feyre said, taking you by the arm and leading you to a couch, sinking down onto it with you. âRhys, would you go get her something warm to drink?â
âOf course. Would you like coffee, love?â
âOh, uh, no, Iâll have tea, please- non-caffeinated if you can,â you replied, heat coloring your cheeks.
Rhysâs brow furrowed for a moment before smoothing out, and he nodded. âIâll be right back, girls.â
He left in the direction that you assumed their kitchen was in, and Feyreâs hand came to rub small circles on your upper back.
âDo you want to talk about it, love?â
âNo, but⌠I need to,â you sniffled, rubbing your sleeves against your eyes.
âOkay⌠Would you like me to guess?â Feyre asked, pinching your side lightly and you giggled softly.
âNo, no, I donât⌠Itâs not something that you should find out in that way.â
Rhys came back at that moment, three mugs clutched in his hands. âAlright, hereâs a lemon ginger tea for you, Y/N, and a coffee for you Fey.â He sat in the chair to your left, and sat his mug down on the coffee table. âNow, why are we so lucky to see you again today, love?â
You took a sip of the tea, thankful for the warmth, and the flavor helped the the nausea that had started building in your stomach. âIâm, uhâŚâ You trailed off for a moment, trying to figure out how best to phrase this. But really, there was no good way to say this. âIâm pregnant.â
Both of them blinked at you, confused.
âI⌠I havenât had⌠sex⌠with anyone besides the two of you in almost a year and- and I know that we used condoms and it doesnât make sense and you probably want absolutely nothing to do with me- Iâll just go,â you rambled, setting your cup down and tried to stand up, only for both of them to clamp a hand down on you.
âWhere do you think youâre going?â Feyre asked, her tone⌠happy?
You didnât understand.
âWhat makes you think we want nothing to do with you, love?â Rhys asked, one of his hands turning your head to look at him, and you could swear you saw silver lining his eyes.
âBecause⌠I was a one night stand, and I⌠You two are married, and perfect, and Iâm justâŚâ
âJust what, hmm? Youâre perfect too, you know,â Feyre said, and arm wrapping around your shoulders and pulling you into her side.
âThatâs not-â you sighed. âI just mean that this is nothing that you could have planned for, or wanted. Thatâs all.â
âActually, Y/NâŚâ Rhys began. âFeyre and I have been trying to have a child for the last two years, with no success. We want a child, and have wanted a child for so long. Maybe our meeting you was some divine intervention, leading us to something we never knew we wanted, along with all that weâve ever wanted.â
Tears filled your eyes as he spoke, his kind words washing over you.
âIf I can be honest with you, Y/N, Rhys and I⌠We havenât been able to keep you out of our thoughts in the past six weeks, we were so close to just asking Emerie for your phone number.â
The tears spilled over, and Rhys got up from his chair and scooped you up, taking your place and setting you on his lap. Feyre grabbed a tissue from the box on the coffee table and dabbed at your eyes, Rhysâs hand smoothing your hair out of your face.
âHey, hey, itâs okay,â Feyre cooed at you, kissing your cheeks. âUnless you donât want the childâŚ?â
You shook your head vigorously, strands of your hair smacking Rhys in the face. âNo, I⌠I want to keep my little nugget, itâs just. Iâm so happy,â you cried, your sobs returning in full force.
âOh, love,â Rhys chuckled. âEverything is going to be okay. We can do this. There are three of us after all, and that means two people to help take care of you while youâre carrying our sweet little nugget, as you called it.â
They both placed a hand on your lower abdomen, and you all let it sink in.
You were having a baby.
And with the two of them by your side, you almost felt prepared.
General Taglist: @daughterofthemoons-stuff
#we can do this#feysand x reader#feysand x reader smut#feyre x reader x rhysand#feyre x reader x rhys#feyre x reader x rhys smut#feyre x reader#feyre x rhys#feyre archeron x reader#feyre x rhysand#rhys x reader#rhysand x reader#kinktober 2024#acotar x reader#acotar kinktober#kinktober '24#kinktober#feysand x pregnant!reader#pregnancy#one night stand#acotar#acotar fic#acotar fanfic#feyre#rhys#rhysand#feyre archeron#tato writes
326 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Pregnancy baby trope baby daddy Neteyam x reader please
TELLING NETEYAM YOURE PREGNANT đŠđŠđŠđŠđŠđŠ
Tsahik Always Knows
Oh my god!! Daddy Neyetam would be so sweet! Also, I'm sorry for the lack of posts, I've been studying overseas and this course is an intensive fieldwork unit so I have had like no time to think. Additionally, some of my tags are working and some are not - I'm so sorry if I miss out on tagging you!
Pairing: Neteyam Sully x Reader (James Cameronâs Avatar)Â
Requested: Yes | No
Warnings: none. Vomit? Fluff?Â
Words: 1.8k
Authorâs Notes:Â
Neteyam is 24, reader is 23, established relationship. AU where they never left the forest and Jake is still Oloâeyktan, Neteyam will take that mantle eventually,, happy-happy canât read or write any more angst for real.Â
Please note that the reader utilises she/her pronouns. If youâd prefer male or gender-neutral pronouns in fic Iâm more than happy to repost a male or gn version of the story, otherwise include any pronoun preferences in the request box!
Tag List: @lilprettypetite @nyotamalfoy @weasleytwinwheezes @aonungs-tsahik @rainbowsocks @glitterandgoldfinds @bluealiensimp @melsunshine @ussoppl @wondxrgurll @luvlykrispy @myheartfollower @gloryavila
Read Below Cut:
You stared at the remnants of last nightâs dinner on the floor. You had vomited, again. This had been happening in the mornings, on and off for the last few weeks. You did not feel sick, so why were you sick?Â
Normally the vomit happened at home. Normally Neteyam had already left to tend to his duties. Normally you could clean it up and pretend like it never happened.Â
The heat of your embarrassment swarmed over your neck and shoulders, sweeping up into your cheeks and ears. You knelt, frozen in place over the bile you had just produced.Â
On Moâatâs tent floor.Â
She was practically, and legally, your grandmother, and had been since you were nineteen-years-old. But you never thought of her like that. She was your Tsahik, your teacher, your elder, your spiritual guide, healer of the Omaticaya.Â
And you had vomited on her floor.Â
Moâat cleared her throat, sitting across from you, your shameful vomit between you. Tears welled in your eyes. This was the worst day of your life.Â
âWell, luckily it was just you and me here, hm,â Moâat said with an unusual lightness, a sweetness that was enough to spin you out of your own thoughts.Â
âMy Tsahik, I am so sorry I do not know-âÂ
âDonât be stupid, how can you not know?â The typical biting Moâat that you were familiar with came back, quickly. The woman leaned forward with a cloth, mopping up your watery bile like a dealdly secret to be kept between the Tsahik and her assistant.
Now, you really did not know what she meant. You sat up taller, finding a cloth to wipe your mouth clean, something tangible to hold onto.Â
âMy Tsahik, I promise you, I do not know what you think I know.â You whispered into the cloth at your mouth. Moâat discarded her cloth that blotted your vomit into a wooden bowl. Some poor trainee will deal with it later. She squinted at you, taking you in. Harshly, she grabbed at your wrists, inspecting your palms, and your shaking, delicate fingers.Â
She huffed as she held your wrist tightly in her left, her right hand poking at your cheek, breasts and thighs. âHey!â you had enough of her prodding, as you pulled your wrist from her vice-like grip.Â
âLay down. Now.â The Tsahik made moves to push you back onto the woven mats on the floor. You were scared and confused and honestly, getting rather emotional. You were still reeling over the embarrassment the vomit caused you. More and more these days you found yourself crying over nothing, or getting easily embarsassed.Â
You laid still, scared of Moâat, and, scared of vomiting again. Flat on your back, you stared at the keen weavings of Moâatâs medical tent. You hissed, looking down, Moâat has placed a cold hollowed stone on your lower stomach, her ear pressed against it, she furrowed her brow bone.Â
The elder woman jerked up once she was satisfied, discarding her stone instrument, she settled back into her seated position on the floor, you mirroring her.Â
âTsahik-âÂ
âYou are with child, quite obviously.â Moâat had cut you off, while simultaneously giving you news that ripped all the air from your lungs.Â
Your mind was spinning. You were happy, you were sad, you were excited, you were embarrassed. How could you not see the signs within yourself? Obviously you and Neteyam mated often-Â
Oh, Eywa.Â
Neteyam.Â
You were going to have to tell him.Â
It was not like you both hadnât spoken on the topic before, you knew you both wanted kids, a family. Additionally, children were expected, a future Olo'eyktan must be secured.Â
But the two of you had not planned for it to happen so soon. You had been so careful, tonics and teas. God, Neteyam pulled out most of the time.Â
Subconsciously one hand laid across your abdomen, the other covering your mouth. You felt your eyes struggling to focus on Moâat, on anything really. You felt like a shell. A shell with a small shell inside.Â
âHow far along?â You whispered, normally you would scold yourself for your informality towards Moâat, but you would give yourself a break just this once.Â
âA month, maybe two. Nothing more, nothing less. You are not physically showing yet but you cannot be far away.â The rare gentleness from Moâat rose its head once again. You were grateful for it. âNow, my lovely girl, go. Go collect yourself and tell my grandbaby that youâre having my great-grandbaby.â Moâat said softly, helping you to your feet.Â
You couldnât remember the short walk from Moâatâs tent to the home you shared with Neteyam. You felt as if you were on auto-pilot, blacking out and teleporting from place to place. You quickly sat on the side of your shared bed. Furs and gossamer blankets providing comfort to your shaking legs. Laying back, you stared at the gossamer canopy Neteyam had only recently erected above your bed, dangling your legs off the side.Â
You rested your hands on your stomach, trying to etch into your memory what it felt like now, knowing that it will eventually swell with the growth of your baby.Â
Neteyamâs baby.Â
Realistically, you knew that Neteyam wonât be angry. Shocked? Maybe. But angry? Neteyam had never, ever been angry with you before. Emotionally? It was a different story, you imagined Neteyam being frustrated and screaming at you. You imagined him being disappointed. You imagined him packing his things and leaving. The passing thoughts alone were enough to put you on edge.Â
Sighing aloud, you had a look at the water clock resting on the other side of the room, you still had a few hours before Neteyam was to return. You still had a few hours to pull yourself together and work out how you were going to spit it out.Â
Neteyam ran his hands over his face, pulling up his ionar onto his forehead. His whole body burned from that flight. He had missed you today, not usually staying out on patrol this late, but the young recruits needed training, and Neteyam was always eager to please. But, he was a domestic man at heart, he loved being at home with you, loved pulling you to his chest, loved making whatever new thing you asked for.Â
He loved nesting, he realised. Loved doing it with you.Â
Striding from the Ikran keeper, Neteyam wanted nothing more than to see you.Â
The warm lights of your home welcomed him, though when he peered through the gap in the curtain flap, all he saw was your anxious figure, pacing back and forth, muttering to yourself. The air was wrong, Neteyam had never really seen you like this. He watched quietly, confused as to how you had not scent him already, something was wrong with you and he would be damned if he did not find out what.Â
âOh Eywa, what am I supposed to say?â You prayed silently, wringing your wrists. You thought the pacing would bring you clarity, as it often provided your father-in-law. Yet you felt empty. And so unbearably full at the same time. In the few hours you had to wait for your mate you had come to love the little life growing in your womb.
You were so excited. You could hardly contain yourself. Neteyam would be the most perfect father. But as the night grew closer your brain started to pick itself apart.Â
It was all too much. You fell to your knees in the middle of your home, letting the tears flow freely now.Â
Neteyam did not let that stand for long. He quickly rushed in, picking you up and placing you in his lap. His strong arms snaking around your sobbing form. Your head quickly found is chest. He felt your hot tears streaming down your beautiful face and onto his skin. Neteyam hushed you, like he watched his mother do with his siblings, gently rocking you back and forth. It was so silent, save from your sobbing hiccups. Neteyam did not dare speak until you had stopped.Â
âMy love, what has happened?â He asked gently, pulling away to cup your delicate face in his large, calloused hands. His eyes found yours, and he could see something was creating great turmoil in the labyrinth of your complicated, intelligent mind.Â
You sighed in response, shaking your head. Trying to find any courage at all. Knowing you have news that will change the course of someoneâs life was not something you dealt with well. Maybe you were not cut out to be the clanâs spiritual leader as Tsahik. But that was a different problem for a different day.Â
Neteyam placed a chaste kiss to your lips, then your cheeks, under your eyes, the tip of your nose, your forehead. You were loved, he said through the gesture. You are safe here.Â
âNeteyam,â You started, softly. You were always softspoken. Something of which drove Neteyam crazy in love with you. So gentile, so docile, so calm. âI have something to tell you.â Neteyamâs stomach started to flip at your words, anxiety settling in, but like any good soldier, he willed his face into a blank expression. Giving nothing away.Â
And, in turn, giving you nothing.Â
âContinue my little love.â He said, putting your baby hairs behind your ears, smoothing your loose hair down as you spoke.Â
âNeteyam,â You cleared your throat, forcing that invisible, metaphysical bubble away. âI am with child.â The words hung in the air between you, and all you could do was wait for your mate to respond.
Neteyam felt like he was dreaming. Of all the things he prepared for you to say, you being pregnant was not one of them.Â
His tail betrayed him before his mouth did. Rapidly going side to side, the smile that erupted on Neteyamâs face threatened to split his jaw apart.Â
You were carrying a baby. His baby. Your baby, together, with him.Â
You melted into Neteyamâs searing kiss as he held you flush to his body. Pulling apart, Neteyamâs hands rested on your stomach, bright eyed and smily. He kissed your stomach over and over and over again. Peppering the whole area with his hot lips. You giggled at him. He was perfect.Â
âOh (y/n), I am so happy.â Neteyam kissed you again, your giggles erupting between kisses as he could not decide on what he wanted to look at, your face or your stomach. âHow long have you known, sweetheart?â He rested his forehead on yours, his hands resting on your still flat stomach.Â
âI found out earlier today.â You couldnât help but smile. âYour grandmother knew.âÂ
Neteyam laughed, his shoulders shaking, beads of his braids clinking together.Â
âShe knows everything.âÂ
That night as the two of you laid in bed, Neteyam spooning you, you rose out of your slumber briefly. Neteyamâs tail had wrapped itself around your thigh, your own tail sat under your abdomen of its own accord. Neteyamâs fingers splayed over your stomach. He was so protective already. So in love with you and your unborn baby.Â
You smiled. Shutting your eyes you thanked Eywa for gifting you with something so precious.Â
#avatar#avatar 2009#avatar 2022#avatar twow#neteyam x reader#neteyam#neteyam sully#neteyam angst#neteyam smut#domestic neteyam#jake sully#jake sully x reader#loak#loak sully#kiri#kiri sully#jake sully x neytiri#jake sully platonic#neytrir x jake#loak x tsireya
8K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Crackish Theory
but not really but maybe? Let me work through my thoughts and then you help me decide how serious I am.
I had a Shower Thought today about this ask.
"Never quite as good as he likes to maintain." Neil has also said that Crowley is an unreliable narrator when it comes to his Fall, and we know from the show that his story keeps changing. He sauntered vaguely downwards, he did a million light year freestyle, he only asked questions but he also rode into battle during the War. Hm.
My initial thought was that his memory had been fucked with, and he genuinely doesn't know. And this could still be true, probably is true, but I was scrubbing conditioner of of my eyes this afternoon and just started to wonder if Crowley actually did something Bad to get the boot?
I don't think I've ever seen anyone suggest this before, which is INTERESTING. We've collectively agreed that he's just a sad wet cat who would never hurt anyone, but my niblings in Christ, he turned a bunch of paintball guns into real rifles bc he thought it was funny. (I'm convinced that the only reason he made sure nobody died was the Look Aziraphale gave him.) Muh point izzz, what if he committed an act of sabotage in the course of investigating or poking around or building a suggestion box or whatever he did to get answers that pissed off the Metatron?
Or maybe he was a spy. Remember his Bond fixation? Maybe he worked undercover for Lucifer bc he was promised answers that the Almighty wasn't giving up. Once you let go of the idea that he's just a wee soft boi who only asked questions with big sad Puss in Boots eyes, the possibilities are endless.
As are the fic ideas. I think I've got enough material here to keep me entertained until filming starts, at least.
#good omens#ineffable husbands#good omens 2#crowley#aziracrow#crowley good omens#crowley's fall#war in heaven
961 notes
¡
View notes
Note
prompt: something where buck and tommy argue over gerrard. like, buck doesn't know how tommy could have been so passive, and tommy's like way over that version of himself or something. I know a lot of people don't want that to happen in the show, and I get it, but I'd like a fic version!
âI have never, in all my life, dealt with someone so- so... so evil!â Buck was pacing back and forth in Tommy's living room, just as he'd been for the last half hour since he arrived.
âReally, Evan? Never?â
âYou don't understand, Tommy. Gerrard is, it's like he's targeting me, but not in a bad way.â
âThere's a good way to be targeted?â Tommy asked from his spot on the couch.
Buck sighed, placing his hands on his hips. âIt's like he- he wants us to be buddies, ya know? He thinks I'll be his puppy or something. H- He's treating everyone else like garbage except for me and it makes me feel really weird. He took me golfing, Tommy. Golfing.â
âYou fit his ideal firefighter, Babe. He needs minions, he's gonna latch onto you.â
âWhat do you mean his ideal firefighter? What even is that?â
âWhite, strong, straight,â Tommy replied simply.
Buck raised an eyebrow. âWhat we did yesterday morning was very not straight.â
âYeah, but does he know that?â
âDoes he know what we did yesterday morning?â
Tommy tilted his head. âEvan.â
Finally, Buck plopped down on the couch, staring toward the blank TV. âI figured he knew after we went to the medal ceremony together.â
âIt's not like we made out in front of the crowd. For all he knows, we're friends.â
Buck was silent for a moment. âI've never really talked about my personal life with him,â he admitted. âDidn't really want to. N- Not because I'm ashamed or anything,â he added quickly, looking at Tommy with wide eyes. âI'm not. I promise, I- I'm not ashamed.â
âI know, Evan.â Tommy reached over and gave Buck's hand a squeeze. âYou're a very good ally.â
He glared at Tommy. âI'll never live that down, will I?â
âNope.â
Buck grew quiet again, and Tommy was beginning to think the conversation was over.
Then Buck, barely above a whisper, said, âI don't want him to think we're just friends.â
âIt's fine if he does,â Tommy replied. âI don't mind. Probably best that way, honestly.â
Buck's eyebrows furrowed. He turned more toward Tommy, his back leaning against the armrest. âWhat do you mean?â
Tommy contemplated his words before speaking. âListen, I'm not telling you to be buddy-buddy with the guy. I definitely do not recommend that. I'm also not saying to turn a blind eye to all the crap he pulls. But, why make it harder on yourself?â
âBecause it's living a lie, Tommy.â
âIt's not lying if you just don't mention it.â
Buck huffed out a breath. âYou want me to hide who I am? I distinctly remember that being the reason our first date ended so abruptly.â
Tommy let out a deep breath. âI'm not saying to hide, Evan. And that's not exactly the reason our date ended, you know that. I'm saying if there's been no reason to bring it up so far, why bring it up now? What he thinks about you doesn't matter.â
âIt matters to me.â
Tommy squeezed his eyes shut, trying to rid himself of the growing frustration. âSo, what? You wanna walk into Gerrard's office and say 'Hey, I'm bisexual by the way. Also, I'm dating that Tommy guy you worked with years ago. You know, the one you made fun of when you saw him at the medal ceremony?' You really think that's the best thing to do?â
âIt's better than being his puppet like y-â Buck cut himself off abruptly.
âLike me?â Tommy finished. âThat's what you were gonna say, isn't it?â
âTommy, I-â
âIt's true,â he continued with a shrug. âI was his puppet. I did whatever he wanted me to do and I didn't question it. Even after he was going to let me die in that explosion, I still stuck by his side. I don't deny that part of my life, Evan.â
âI wasn't trying t-â
âYou know I apologized for all of that well over a decade ago, right? I feel like I remember us talking about that.â
âW- We did.â
âAnd I would never want or expect you to be who I was. You know that?â
âI know, Tommy, I-â
âAnd I'd never ask you to hide yourself, because I did that too and-â
âIf you'd let me finish a damn sentence,â Buck snapped.
Tommy stopped, stared at Buck with pursed lips. A silent go ahead.
âI don't- I didn't. I... Ugh, Tommy!â
A pause, then. âThat's what you needed to let out?â
âGod, you're being so annoying right now!â Buck could feel his body getting hot.
âNo, I'm trying to stop you from getting needlessly harassed at work.â
âBy essentially cutting off a part of myself every time I'm there!â
âEvan, if your sexuality hasn't come up by now I don't see a reason why it ever would! It's not cutting off a part of yourself, it's just existing!â
âBut I- I'm getting special treatment because he doesn't think that part exists,â Buck tried to explain. âI don't want to be his right hand man, Tommy. That might've worked for you but it doesn't work for me.â The words came out harsher than he intended. He knew it was a low blow to bring up something from so long ago, something long dead and buried. But Tommy had made him upset, and he needed to make Tommy upset too.
Except Tommy didn't get upset. He got quiet.
Somehow, that was worse.
A tension so thick you could cut it with a knife filled the air.
After what felt like an eternity, Tommy stood, letting out a sigh. âI'll be back,â he said, beginning to walk out of the living room.
âWhat- Where are you going?â Buck nearly shot out of his seat. âAre you leaving?â
Tommy turned back to him. âFirst of all, my house,â he said, motioning around the room. âSecond, I'm going into the kitchen to get a drink.â
âWell, I- do you want me to leave?â
âI didn't say that, Evan. I mean, I'm not gonna block the exit if you wanna go, but I prefer to finish the arguments I get involved in.â
Buck sat back down. âThen I'm staying.â
âGood. You want water or something?â
Buck folded his arms over his chest. âWith ice.â
âOkay.â
A couple of minutes later, Tommy returned with two cups of water in his hand. He held Buck's out to him, Buck taking it with a low, âThank you.â
âMhm.â They both took a few sips, then Buck stared down at the ice in his cup until Tommy started talking again. âYou're not wrong,â he said. âBeing his right hand man did work for me for a long time. It's not something I'm proud of, and I don't make excuses for it, but I also don't really appreciate it being thrown up in my face.â
Buck set his glass on the coffee table. âThat wasn't fair of me, I- I know that. I was just angry. I'm sorry.â
âI probably should have tried explaining myself a bit better,â Tommy replied. âI'm sorry too.â He set his own cup down, then held his arm out toward Buck. âWill you come here?â
Buck didn't hesitate to move into Tommy's space. He curled up next to him, resting his head on Tommy's chest while Tommy wrapped him in his arms. âI can't help wanting to protect you, Evan,â Tommy said, pressing a kiss to Buck's head. âI know you don't need it, and I know it's selfish, but the idea of you getting harassed by that man for any reason, it- it scares me. I have,â he let out a humorless laugh, âI have never been as brave as you. I still feel nauseous every time I see the guy. But I never want you to feel like I want you to hide yourself, or that I want you to be like me. That's not what I meant.â
Buck ran his hand slowly up and down Tommy's chest. âI know. I- I get it. I've never dealt with a Gerrard before, not directly. Didn't think I'd ever have to.â
Tommy hummed. He ran his fingers through Buck's hair. âI will back whatever decision you make,â he assured him. âWhether you tell him or you don't, I am right beside you. I never want you to think I'm not.â
Buck propped himself up enough to be able to look at Tommy. âI know you are,â he replied, bringing a hand to Tommy's face. He stroked his thumb along Tommy's cheek, then leaned up for a kiss. âThat's why I love you.â
Tommy sucked in a breath. His heart began to race. They'd never said those words before. Honestly, Tommy had stopped himself a few times, figuring it was way too soon.
But, as always, Evan burst through every door Tommy had locked up in his mind.
âI love you too, Evan,â he replied, and he hoped Evan could feel just how much he meant those words.
But, in case he couldn't, Tommy pulled him in for another, deeper kiss. Holding him close and tight while he wished they could stay right here in this moment for the rest of their lives.
When they finally separated for some air, Buck sat up straighter. âI'm going to tell him,â he said without an ounce of fear or hesitation. âMaybe not the way you suggested, but I... I want him to know I'm yours, and your mine, and screw whatever he has to say about it.â
And God, if Tommy thought he couldn't love this man anymore than he already did, there went Evan proving him wrong.
He nodded. âOkay.â He brought Buck's hand to his lips, pressed a kiss against his knuckles. âI'm with you. I love you.â
Buck smiled, wrapping himself up in Tommy once again. âI love you more.â
#bucktommy#911#tommy kinard#evan buckley#lets count how many times i have tommy say 'evan'#no please don't im scared#also a little obsessed with the way he says it don't look at me#also somehow this turned into first i love you's#which wasn't the initial intention it just sort of happened oops#anyway sorry for my ramble! hope this was okay!
339 notes
¡
View notes
Text
i can do it with a broken heart - f1 grid
parings: gn!driver!reader x platonic!f1!grid x ex!jacob elordi
summary: after yn and their ex break up, they carry on as best they can and no one had any idea how bad they were struggling
type: social media au (smau)
notes: george is in this but he does not drive for mercedes, yn does. i also used a mixture of fem and masc pictures because i couldnt decide and thought you could just imagine whatever you wish!!
notes 2: probably the longest fic ive done so far but im pretty proud of it. the time stamps above each section are semi important so i would keep an eye on them!! also i know ive been gone for so long but i do not promise ill be back. alsoooo i know i only included a bit of the grid but i kept getting distracted and then couldnât figure out how to include everyone!!
masterlist
march 2024
twitter
charles oh my god i cant believe my cat is finally the pfp
i have been waiting for YEARS
max yes well you better enjoy it because itâll change soon and youâll be back to waiting again.
lando jesus max do you have to use punctuation???
alex be glad he doesnt use captials
oscar one thing at a time lando, we dont want to scare him
max ???
lando anyway
yn mate you ok?
yourname im fine? ur scaring me you never ask how i am
lando yeah but usually your not single
lewis oh no! you and jacob split?
yourname yeah, wasnt working anymore
charles ah im sorry, that must suckđŁ
yourname i mean it does but its been coming for a long time so its not surprising
fernando hello! yn what is wrong? you always use emotes!
yourname theyre emojis nando, and im fine just a bit lost
fernando do not worry, i will come and find you!
yourname no, i dont mean literally just..we were together for so long i dont really know what to do now you know?
lando i get it, you wanna play tarkov with me???
yourname cheers ill get on now
george let us know if you need anything!
may 2024
yourusername
liked by mercedesamgf1, lewishamilton and 814,583 others
pâď¸ was just what we needed this weekend!
thank you to everyone who came out and supported myself and the team and huge thank you to the team for working so hard all weekendâď¸
view comments
mercedesamgf1 mega job this weekend ynđ *liked by author*
landonorris nice to share the podium with you mate
yourusername same time next race?
user33 loved seeing you back on the podium
user2 absolutely smashing it this season
user21 more podiums please𤲠*liked by author*
user3 fourth podium of the year first pâď¸*liked by author*
twitter
*pretend it says after march i changed dates around last min*
august 2024
yourusername
liked by lukehemmings, charles_leclerc and 1,124,642 others
did some reading, painting and writing
baked some good food and spent time with some good people, also got a catâŚnot bad for summer breakâď¸
view comments
user66 AHHHHHH
yourusername ahhhhhhh
user26 cats name plsplspls
yourusername normanđą
lukehemmings nice musicđ
yourusername woah arent you the guy who wrote mum?!
mercedesamgf1 ready to see you back on the podium
yourusername always!!!!
user74 have you had funnnn??
yourusername yesss!! ive been doing lots of things i enjoy, basically treating every day as my birthdayđ
twitter
*was supposed to write them instead of her sorry!! was doing two stories at once and kept getting mixed upđ
*
october 2024
yourusername
liked by mercedesamgf1, gracieabrams and 1,291,638 others
pâď¸ for the 3rd time this season, very very pleased
huuuuuge thank you to the team, every single one of you who worked tirelessly over the summer break and every moment since then, these have been for youâď¸
view comments
user55 what a good season to be a yn fan *liked by author*
user6 these races have been incredible to watch, so proud
yourusername âď¸âď¸
gracieabrams woop woop!!!!
yourusername đđ
user2 gracie??
user41 why have we not had any personal photo dumps yetđđ
user88 right we miss seeing you yn!!
yourusername sorry guysđŁive been suuuper busy working on something i just honestly forgot
user41 NEW PROJECT?? WHEN?? (also pls dont feel bad we love u)
yourusername soon!! (and i love u guys too)
twitter
november 2024
yourusername
liked by taylorswift, lewishamilton and 3,689,921 others
tagged: taylorswift
i cannot believe i get to say this, but my new friend taylor just released a new album and i was able to write a song on the album
im honestly not sure how this came about but i had so much fun writing this and expressing all my thoughts and feelings in a way ive never done before
i poured my life and soul into this song and im so glad taylor is the one who is singing it and really bought it to life
send some love to my friend and go and stream THE TORTURED POETS DEPARTMENT (most importantly i can do it with a broken heartđ)
comments have been limited
taylorswift thank you for trusting me with this song, so much loveđ¤
yourusername NO THANK YOU!!! i will be forever gratefulâď¸âď¸
twitter
yourusername added to their story
seen by taylorswift, lewishamilton and 729,282 others
charles i feel completely betrayed yn
fernando oh nođ! what did yn do?
charles THEY DIDNT TELL ME THEY WERE WRITING A SONG??
AND WITH TAYLOR SWIFT HOW COULD YOUâšď¸âšď¸
yourname sorry charles, surprise?!
charles ill forgive you because its a good song
yourname thank you my life just got infinitely better!
yuki very good song yn! has been on repeatâşď¸
yourname thanks yuki, glad you like it!!
lando I LOVE IT TOO
but seriously are you ok?!
yourname yeahhh im better now
was just a lot to navigate
lewis glad you found an outlet! but remember you can always talk to any of us
yourname i know and i appreciate it, i really do
alex yn was that twitter thread right?
yourname mate youre going to have to elaborate
alex user56tweetlink
yourname oh pretty much yeah
some things were changed with taylor but not much
fernando just listened to the song yn! very niceđwell done!
yourname thank uu
max good song yn!
now
lando can you please tell me what you meant on your twitch stream!
oscar max is kind of scary
max dont make me talk about that interview next oscar!
#f1 x reader#f1 instagram au#f1 smau#f1 social media au#social media au#formula 1 insta au#formula 1 social media au#formula one x reader#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 imagine#f1 drabble#f1 x male reader#f1 imagine#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 insta au#â
platonic
906 notes
¡
View notes
Text
second best |3| hoshina soshiro
PART 1 | PART 2 | BONUS: PART 3
pairing: hoshina soshiro x f!reader genre: slight angst, comfort, childhood friends to lovers, a bit of that miscommunication trope snippet: hoshina soshiro always ranks second at everything in his life. god forbid he falls behind in the bid for your heart too. word count: 2k trigger warnings: a bit suggestive at the end author's note: i promised a part three so here it is, hope you guys like it! likes, replies, and reblogs are welcome but im begging you not to copy or steal my works. feel free to sign up for my taglist (which i swear im gonna use on the next fic lol), and i appreciate when people send me asks so let me know your thoughts (or send me hoshina pics, that'd be great too). my masterlist is here! also i gotta let you know that i might put the next fic on hold because i am so tempted to start a short nsfw collection instead - just one-shots so it won't be a lot of commitments. who knows cause i might write angst and nsfw at the same time đ
soshiro's hands were trembling. you noticed because it has not happened in a while - you cannot even recall the last time you've seen the man nervous, much less shaking. you were going to himeji that morning; hoshina had snatched your backpack from you - "when i said i would make it up to ya, i mean in every way i can," he said, sounding gentle and sincere that your only choice was to let him carry your belongings and blush as he also intertwined his fingers with yours while walking.
there is this story you have been hearing for a while - the red string theory, it is called. according to it, people who are destined to be together will always find each other despite everything and anything. when you were a kid, instead of thinking it romantic, you rather thought it is frightening - fate is a difficult enemy to go against: if it is meant to be, then it will be eventually. when you grew up, you held that belief as a prayer - it means that whoever is the one chosen for you may get lost on their way to you, but they will always - always - arrive.
you glanced at hoshina soshiro and you knew you were right to believe.
it was roughly a four-hour journey from tachikawa to himeji by train, and during the entire ride, even when he fell asleep for a short while, your boyfriend did not let go of your hand. you complained about your palms being sweaty as a joke, and he only loosened his hold. you understood - he is making it up to you, but he is also making up for all the wasted time. Â
"we're almost there," you told him when he startled from his nap. his bangs were slightly messy, and he bumped his head to your shoulders. "comfy," he hummed. you giggled.
you are still trying to navigate through dating a high-ranking officer of an anti-kaiju defense force unit. relationships aren't strictly forbidden but still frowned upon, which was a little bit of an issue between you and soshiro when you had a proper and long-overdue conversation about what you guys were. confessing is one thing, but when being friends is all you've known your whole life, you know adjustments are supposed to be made here and there.
 which brings you and him back to your hometown.
he didn't exactly disagree with you, but you are aware he had his reservations about the idea of visiting himeji. "oh i'm pretty sure soichiro-kun would be surprised," you said when you were still planning the trip. "yes, we should kiss in front of him and give him a heart attack," soshiro suggested, and you weren't hundred-percent sure he was just joking. maybe you didn't want him to be.
when the streets started to look familiar, soshiro noted the sudden bounce in your pace. you and he have walked in the same alley years ago - he would wait for you after class and would even make up some ridiculous excuse so you could go home together. "i used to pretend to be tired way back just so i could convince you to slow down. i wanted to spend so much time with you," you reminisced.
"i should have known ya were head-over-heels for me," he teased.
"they miss ya, soshiro-kun. ya don't have anything to worry about." the change in topic wiped the smirk off his face. he was suddenly serious, sad even. there was a part of you that regretted saying the words, but he had to hear it - you only wanted to reassure him after all.
"just that i haven't been here for a long while", he said, squeezing your hand. "i don't know if they think this place is still my home."
"ya need to have faith in the people you care about, soshiro-kun. ya need to trust that they care about ya too," you solemnly advised. "i know that doesn't make any sense sometimes, but that's how i do it."
"have i told ya i love you so much?" he responded, to which you smiled.
"only a thousand times," you joked once more.
the hoshina estate is a spacious one - you have to pass through an automated black gate that directs you to the main house, the cobblestone path lined with cherry blossom trees, their delicate petals swirling when the wind blows gently; the grandeur of the home soshiro grew up in is undeniable with its traditional japanese architecture. a man with striking features and an aura of authority was waiting at the entrance, waiting for his son.
âfather,â soshiro greeted the man, bowing deeply.
âan embarrassment that your friend will be the one to bring you home when you could have done it a long time ago,â soshiroâs father scolded him. his stare at soshiro was that of disappointment, which quickly disappeared when he looked at you. âah, my dear, come on in, hurry, come on in,â he turned and said to you, inviting you in. the hoshina patriarch had always been fond of you - soshiroâs parents had wanted a daughter and they found one in you.
soshiro rolled his eyes. âmy fatherâs favorite child is my girlfriend, great,â he muttered.
the maids made you a great dinner, cooking soshiroâs favorite food per his fatherâs request. conversation was light, and it was apparent that the old hoshina wanted to catch up so badly on how his son was doing, inquiring in consecutive questions about soshiroâs rank in the unit, his experiences so far, and his long-term plans in staying with the force. soshiroâs replies are detailed, but you know he intentionally did not mention all the instances where he almost died fighting.
soshiroâs father regaled you both with stories of soshiroâs childhood antics - âdo ya remember, my dear, when soshiro tripped and fell on his face after training with soichiro? we were so worried, but he only fell asleep,â he recited the memory as if it was just yesterday., his kansai accent thick on his words. the tension that had lingered in the air had dissipated as you finished your meal.
âi had the guest room prepared for ya so ya can rest for tonight,â soshiroâs father had said when his son cut him off.
âno, we can sleep together,â soshiro declared, and thinking it might have sounded improper, he spoke again. âbeside each other, i mean. in my room. because weâre tired. from travelling all day," he attempted to clarify but failed.
âah, may i look forward to a grandchild soon from ya two?â color drained from your face as you slowly closed your eyes. you fought off a laugh but failed.
âya may, but we arenât doing that here of all places,â soshiro argued just as his father had turned his back on the both of you, amused with himself. at least now you know where soshiro got his sense of humor.
the hot shower felt great against your tensed muscles, and if you werenât that exhausted, you would have opted for a bath instead. soshiro wanted to speak to his father alone, so when he ushered you inside his childhood bedroom, heâd let you know that he would be gone while you were cleaning yourself up. you were relieved; you havenât seen your own father since you were a teenager, and it would be a shame to see it happening to the person you care about the most, not if you can do something about it. and this is not to say that you wanted to fix soshiroâs life - you pointed this out to him once - but heâs had a terrible habit of holding back and assuming the worst, so you had decided that if you could help him out, you would push him to the right direction.
âdidnât ya pack clothes?â his eyes were on you immediately after he came in, finding you on the bed with your phone, wearing his shirt.
âi did, but yours look better,â you replied, holding your arms out and showing him how oversized it is on you - the sleeves are passed your elbows, the hem reaching the middle of your thighs.
âthey look better on ya, i agree.â he sat on the mattress for a few moments before lying down, his legs dangling off the edge of the bed. âya all good?â
âi am,â you said to him. âespecially because i scanned yer photos when ye're still little while ya were gone,â you informed him then showing him a folder you created in your device - baby hoshina soshiro folder, you named it - full of duplicates you made of the framed pictures of your boyfriend all over the house. thereâs one where he didnât have any hair at all; thereâs one where he was close to crying but appeared to be keeping the tears in; thereâs one where he was missing a tooth but smiling like thereâs no tomorrow. soshiro moved to take your phone away, but you were quicker than him.
âthis is payback, for all the times ya werenât talking to me.â you were alluding to the three long months when you were still an applicant to the defense force and soshiro acted like you were a stranger. he had apologized for it already, but it is nice to make fun of him sometimes so you brought it up. âthat hurt my feelings, ya know.â you laid down beside him, invading his personal space, your shoulders touching his.
âi was stupidâ, he said. âand itâs not like i could have come up to ya and said, hey iâm sorry for leaving ya in himeji, by the way iâm crazy for ya.â
âand all those times i thought ya had something with commander ashiro, oh god!â you exclaimed for effect. âby the way, the other recruits thought the same.â
âitâs not like that between her and me.â his gaze on you was brief. âitâs not like that with anyone else.â
âit better not be, because iâm leaking all yer baby photos to the first division if ya mess up,â you threatened him despite not needing to.
âi promise, i wonât.â he grabbed your hand from your side and linked it with his, cradling it to his chest before bringing it to his lips. âiâm not that stupid.â
soshiroâs childhood room was what you would expect from a teenage boy: a king-sized bed, a bookshelf of manga, a cabinet showcasing knives and blades. you never had the opportunity to enter his room even when you were kids, you realized. you looked up to the ceiling and you saw green dots that formed shapes - makeshift constellations, you recognized the patterns - little plastic stickers that you glue to surfaces. âare those supposed to be stars?â
soshiro sighed, his arm on top of his face. âyeah, uh - remember when uh - i think that was in junior high, and ye're so into astronomy? i thought itâd be a good idea to know the names of the stars to impress ya, so i started trying to memorize them.â
you shifted to face him, speechless. maybe if you had known this, if you had known the other things you are certain now that soshiro had done and was willing to do for you, you wouldnât have wasted years questioning your place in his life and deciphering his feelings. a wave of warmth washed over you as you reached out and lifted his arm off his face, meeting his eyes.
soshiroâs lips felt as soft as it looks like, you thought as you kissed him. you pushed yourself into him, and he pulled you tighter until it seemed there was not enough air for you to breathe - until your chests were pressed together it was as if your hearts were beating as one. something sparked inside you; the sensation of being so close to soshiro about to consume you from within. his hand crawled to your hips and remained there. you drew back a bit after that, and when you saw the panicked look on his face, you kissed him again.
âi love you,â you told him in between pants.
the night went on, and by the end of it, hoshina soshiro discovered that his favorite sound is you moaning his name.
#YEYYY#hoshina soshiro#soshiro hoshina#hoshina soshiro x reader#soshiro hoshina x reader#hoshina x reader#hoshina soshiro fic#kaiju no. 8#kn8 x reader#hoshina#I YEARN FOR BOYFRIEND HOSHINA!!!!
348 notes
¡
View notes
Text
homesick â hamzahthefantastic
contains: fluff!!!!! also talks abt feeling anxious and stressed bc i am feeling anxious and stressed lol
summary: after a week long work trip, all you desire is the comfort of your boyfriend.
a/n: short n sweet fic but i might be working on a longer halloween themed oneâŚmaybeâŚheheheh..
you walk off the airplane. youâre exhausted from the busy week you spent working in los angeles.
as much as you loved that city, you were eager to leave it.
when you moved to toronto two years ago, you were nervous. you knew absolutely no one.
but you made great friends. and even got a boyfriend, hamzah.
you two met when you moved into his apartment building. you exchanged glances in the hallways and made small talk in the elevator until you eventually grew closer.
now you two had been together for over a year and moved into an apartment together.
he made toronto feel like home. and god you were homesick.
you walk out of the airport, instantly met by the crisp autumn air. you scan your eyes around, finding hamzahâs honda civic parked right where he promised. hamzah leans against the car, swiping away on his phone.
you approach the car eagerly. the second hamzah sees you, he rushes to grab your suitcase, pressing a quick kiss to your lips.
âhi beautiful, how was the flight?â he asks as he fits your bags into the trunk of the car.
âit was okay. i couldnât really sleep. the woman next to me literally had her shoes and socks off- it was all i could focus on.â
a look of disgust washes over his face, âdogs fully out on the plane is crazy.â he laughs.
you two talk for the rest of the ride back home, giving each other a recap on your week apart.
once you arrive home, hamzah carries your bags up to the apartment. you unlock your front door, holding it open for him. he drops them to the floor and instantly, his hands go to your waist.
he snakes his arms around your back, lifting you up in the process. your arms wrap around the top of his shoulders.
your head fits in the crook of his neck like matching puzzle pieces. and the warmth of his skin on your face brings you an immense sense of relief.
all week youâve been repressing your emotions. thereâs been so much going on in your life- drama from family and work. youâve just been too busy to address any of it.
but now, safe in your boyfriendâs arms, you felt all your emotions began to resurface.
you sigh into his embrace, feeling tears threatening to fall from the corner of your eyes.
âyou okay?â he questions. his voice is soft and his tone is gentle.
that simple question makes you fall apart. you canât help but cry on his shoulder.
âi missed you so bad.â you let out through your cries.
he sets you down on the ground, bringing his hands to your face and using his thumbs to gently wipe the tears from your eyes. his brows knit together worriedly.
âwhatâs wrong, baby?â
âjust stressed with, everything.â you explain, âfeels like i havenât got a break lately.â
he walks you over to the couch in your living room. he grabs your waist, placing you on his lap.
âyou can talk to me about it.â he says, running his hand up and down your back soothingly.
you nod and lay your head on his shoulder once again.
âeverything feels so difficult- and iâve been feeling so anxious all the time and i donât know how to stop it.â you explain, worried that your emotional rambling made no sense.
hamzah wasnât sure how he should respond. he was so nervous he might say the wrong thing.
âis there anything i can do?â he asks, sweeping your hair behind your ear with his fingers.
you shake your head, âthis is good.â you lean closer into him.
he maneuvers the both of you so that youâre now laying down on the couch. lying there face to face with arms wrapped around one another.
âi wish i could make it all go away.â he whispers.
his voice is so genuine it makes you want to cry even more. you never thought youâd find someone that truly cared about your feelings.
âyou make it better.â you smile softly. âit was just hard being away from home.â
he rubs your back lovingly.
he loves that you feel at home in toronto now. he remembered the way you used say you felt out of place in the city.
âiâm sorry you had a hard time on your trip, angel.â
âsâokay.â you reply.
âfeels good to have you home.â he says, kissing the top of your forehead. âi was losing my mind over here- had me talking to the cats.â
you laugh at the image of him ranting to red and blue.
âyou wanna order food and watch a movie?â he asks softly- knowing just how much comfort you find in a movie night.
âyeah.â you smile.
he releases one arm from his hold on you, pulling out his phone from his back pocket. you start to pull away from his embrace to give him space to order the food.
âno no! câmere.â he demands, hooking his arm back around you and holding his phone in his hands behind you. he continues to type away on his phone with you in between his arms.
you giggle at this. you absolutely loved when hamzah was clingy with you.
âthai food?â he questions.
âmhm, you know me so well.â
you two spend the rest of your night eating too much food on your couch while watching all of your favorite rom-coms.
hamzah makes an effort to make you laugh all night, cracking numerous jokes during each movie and pretend snoring during the less exciting scenes.
your boyfriend doing everything he could to cheer you up meant the absolute world to you. you were so so happy to be home.
a/n: feeling like this is so so cringe but i think that about everything i write lol but i wrote this quick and did not proofread so sorry lol k bye muah
#hamzahthefantastic#slushy noobz#hamzah x reader#hamzah imagines#slushy virus#hamzah x y/n#hamzah fluff#hamzah fic
198 notes
¡
View notes
Text
â á´
á´á´Ę á´á´á´ ÉŞ
After realizing you've had enough of being single, you decide to branch out further into your romantic life on a whim. What you don't expect is to meet someone as a result. or ; In which you converse in letters and phone calls with Javi Rivera, an active-duty military man.
part two
â pairing: Javier "Javi" Rivera / Fem!Reader
â warnings: long distance, reader has anxiety, kinda slow burn?, kissing, mentions of death
â word count: 5.3k
â author's note: I enjoyed writing this so much. this is the first time I've written something this long in a while. I hope ya'll enjoy! there will definitely be a part two and it's gonna be spicy so be prepared. (;
masterlist â divider credit: @cafekitsune
this fic has been cross posted to ao3.
á´
á´ É´á´á´ á´á´á´Ę, Ęá´á´Ęá´á´
á´á´á´, á´Ę á´Ęá´ÉŞá´ á´Ę á´Ąá´Ęá´ á´s Ęá´á´Ęs á´É´ á´á´á´ĘĘĘ, á´á´3, á´Ąá´á´á´á´á´á´
, á´Ę á´É´Ę á´Ąá´ĘsÉŞá´á´. Ęá´á´ á´
á´ É´á´á´ Ęá´á´ á´ á´á´Ęá´ÉŞssÉŞá´É´ á´á´ á´sá´ á´Ę á´Ąá´Ęá´s ÉŞÉ´ á´ÉŞ É˘á´É´á´Ęá´á´á´Ęs á´Ę á´É´Ęá´Ęɪɴɢ á´á´ á´
á´ á´ĄÉŞá´Ę á´Ęá´ÉŞŇÉŞá´ÉŞá´Ę ÉŞÉ´á´á´ĘĘɪɢá´É´á´á´. Ęá´á´ á´á´Ę É´á´á´ á´sá´ á´Ę á´Ąá´Ęá´s á´á´ sá´ĘĘ Ňá´Ę á´s Ęá´á´Ę á´á´ĄÉ´ á´Ęá´á´á´ÉŞá´É´
Your dating life has reached a new low. Tinder, Bumble, Hinge- none of them work for you despite your incessant attempts. Itâs so bad that your friends have set you up on blind dates, all of which fail or turn into what people like to call situationships. You end up wasting your time on someone thinking itâs going great, and then suddenly, it ends in a fiery crash or sometimes plain old rejection. Youâre so tired of dating. Even your university campus has no luck in the dating pool. But then, one night (after drinking too much box wine and scrolling through dating apps begrudgingly), your best friend has an idea.
âHave you ever like, dated long distance?â they ask, swirling their wine around their glass.
âNot really,â you shrug, taking a sip from yours, âI feel like itâd be harder than dating someone close by, which is already a lot.â
âTrue,â they sigh, âOoh! Maybe use one of those pen pal apps?âÂ
âPen pal apps?â you raise an eyebrow, locking your phone before tossing it on the couch in disgust, âWhat am I, nine years old?â
Your best friend rolls their eyes, âItâs not something just kids do, you know. A lot of people make genuine connections through letters. Itâs a lot better than Tinder or some shitty dating app at this point. You may as well try.â
âI guess youâre right,â you glance down at your phone, âIâm running out of options here.â
After Googling and scrolling through search results, you hum, âMaybe I could do one of the military pen pal programs. That seems promising.â
âYes! Get you a military man!â your best friend squeals, and you canât help the giddy smile that grows on your lips.
âOkay, Iâll do it,â you say, and your best friend shakes your shoulder excitedly, âBut if it doesnât work out, Iâm just going to die alone, I guess. At this point, itâs less stressful.â
Your best friend snorts, âIf we make it to thirty and weâre both still single, we could get married.â
âI love you, but if I had to spend the rest of my life with you, Iâd probably go insane.â
âYou have some killer jokes, kid. Youâre already stuck with me, so sorry.â
That following day, you do a deep dive into all things pen-palling. You decide to sit down at your desk and type up a letter, but it feels too wrong like it needs to be handwritten instead. So, you move your laptop aside, pull out some notebook paper and a pencil, and start your first letter. Except, you arenât sure what to say first. Then, when you start writing, your handwriting annoys you, and after that, you think your tone is off. You end up scrapping half a tree by the time you start actually writing a decent letter. You introduce yourself and state where youâre from, explaining youâre in college and what you wish to do after graduating. You donât dive into too much detail but give enough away so your possible pen pal has something to respond to. You also sprinkle in some questions for them to answer as well. You reread your letter, finally satisfied with what youâve written, before folding it and sliding it into an envelope. You go back to your phone to see where to send the letter, writing down the location along with your name and address on the front.
Life goes on for a little while, and you actually forget you sent a letter to some random person in the military until one day, your best friend is sifting through the mail you tossed onto your counter.
âUhh, whatâs this?â they call out from the kitchen as you surf through Netflix in the living room.
âWhatâs what?â
âYou got a letter from some dude named Javier?â your best friend says it as more of a question than a statement.
You scrunch up your nose and eyebrows in confusion before finally settling on a show you and your best friend have seen a million times already, walking into the kitchen.
âLet me see.â
Your best friend hands over the letter, and you scan the envelope carefully. Javier Rivera. It doesnât sound familiar to you, but then you notice where the letter is from.
âOh shit,â you flip the envelope over and tear it open.
âWhat is it?â
âItâs the pen pal thing!â you say, voice raised in shock, âI didnât think someone would actually respond.â
âOh yeah,â your best friend nods, âI forgot about that. I figured you chickened out on it because you never mentioned it again.â
âI didnât chicken out,â you trail off, taking in the meticulous handwriting of the letter.
Dearest Pen Pal,
Thank you for sending your letter. I donât think youâll ever understand how much it meant to me to receive it. Iâm Javier, but everyone calls me Javi. Iâm the same age as you and have been to college myself. I joined the military for personal reasons, but I havenât regretted it yet. Your career path seems interesting, and I hope you succeed in the rest of your studies.Â
Your best friend hovers over your shoulder, also reading the letter.
âHe seems cute,â your best friend giggles.
Javi answers some of your random questions and goes on to say he anticipates your next letter. He also says that if youâd like, heâd send a photo of himself next time. Your best friend has a field day with that.
âOh my gosh! What if heâs hot?â they gasp.
âWho knows? I wouldnât care if he wasnât, anyway. Itâs cool to talk to someone Iâve never met over letters.â
âTrue. But bonus points if he is hot.â
You scoff as you fold the letter up and put it back in the envelope.
When your best friend leaves later on, you immediately bolt to your desk and write your letter.Â
Dear Javi,
Iâm glad my letter found you well. Thanks for the hope in me, I definitely need it. College is fun, but itâs super exhausting. I donât think I asked in my last letter, but where are you from? Also, what did you major in while in school? Iâd love to see what you look like and put a face to your name. What military branch are you in, and what do you want to do with your experience when youâre back in the States? Sorry for all the questions again! Iâm just super curious about things. If this letter reaches you sooner than later this time around, I hope you have a great Thanksgiving.
You wrap up your letter, albeit a little shorter than the last one, and slip it into your mailbox ASAP. This time, you wonât forget you sent it.
When the following letter arrives, itâs early December. You hastily remove your scarf, coat, and wet snow boots at your front door before opening the letter immediately. When you pull the letter from the envelope, a photo falls onto the floor. You pick it up, and itâs a small picture of who you assume is Javi, all decked out in his military uniform. Okay, your best friend was right on the money, he is pretty cute.
Dearest Pen Pal,
I had a decent Thanksgiving. I hope yours was better than mine! Iâm from Miami, Florida. I went to school in Muskogee, Oklahoma, and while I was there, I studied weather phenomena and chased storms. It was a whole thing, but Iâll get into that later. And I donât mind all the questions. I think itâll be fun getting to know each other.Â
Javi explains what branch heâs in and also admits he doesnât know what heâs going to do after the military as of yet. He talks about his Thanksgiving and wishes you a Merry Christmas if he doesnât get to communicate with you before then. You decide to send a photo of yourself back to him, digging out your Polaroid camera when you go to your bedroom to respond to his letter. You touch up your makeup a little and make sure your hair isnât absolutely a mess before taking a photo. Sitting down to write your letter, you arenât sure how to react to the photo Javi sent. You donât want to be weird, but you also want him to know that you think heâs attractive.Â
Dear Javi,
I love the photo you sent, and you look pretty dapper in your uniform. Iâm sending a picture of myself, too. Chasing storms sounds very interesting. Please tell me more about that!Â
You rattle off some things you have done while in school, talking about the places you have traveled to over the years and the people youâve met. You gush about your best friend, especially.Â
So far, youâre probably the most intriguing person Iâve talked to, Javi. Not everyone can say theyâre a storm chaser, you add.Â
You polish off your letter, which ends up being two pages long (three if you count the back on the first page, too.) You neatly fold up the paper and slide it into an envelope. You donât expect a reply until New Year because of the amount of mail that will be coming in and out of the base. Javi is stationed on the other side of the country from you and may be moved out of the country if needed.Â
As you expected, it isnât until a month and a half later that you receive a letter from Javi again. Itâs a long letter- a few pages total this time. The letter is in a Christmas card, and itâs signed by Javi. You immediately hang the card on your refrigerator door so you can look at it daily. He talks about how his holidays went, how all the guys on his base called home or were able to FaceTime their family. Javi asks how your holidays have gone and showers you with compliments over the photo you sent him. You canât help but feel your stomach flutter at his words.Â
Over the next few months, you and Javi write back and forth diligently. You know just about everything about Javi, and he knows almost everything about you. You feel like thereâs something heâs keeping from you, possibly the storm chasing he had brought up, but you donât push it. He will tell you when heâs ready. And thereâs also some stuff about your life youâd rather wait to explain as well. In your last letter, you wrote your email and phone number so that Javi can communicate with you in other ways. Youâre able to guess how long it takes the letters to get to Javi, so around the time you expect them to get to him, youâre giddy. You anxiously await a phone call or email any day now.
Itâs August when your phone rings with a call from an unknown number. You have had such a long day- school for several hours, then work immediately after in the evening. You canât help but wonder who could be calling at 9 pm. You make yourself comfy on the couch with your favorite beverage before answering the phone.
âHello?âÂ
âHi, itâs Javi. Is this the right number?â
You nearly choke on your sip of drink, âOh shit. Hi! Yes, this is the right number!â
Javi laughs from the other end, and you decide you want to hear that laugh again so badly.Â
âSorry Iâm calling so late over there. The phone was surprisingly available, and I got your letter today saying I could call. So I did,â Javi said.
âItâs okay,â you shrug, even though he canât see, âI just got home from work, actually. So perfect timing.â
âGreat. How was your day?â
The two of you spend about an hour on the phone, relishing having an actual conversation in real time.
âIâm so glad to finally hear your voice,â Javi says after a natural pause in conversation, âThatâs not too cheesy, right?â
You snort, âIt kind of is, but itâs cute. Iâm glad to hear your voice, too.â
After another ten minutes, Javi sadly admits that he has to hang up since itâs almost dinner time where he is.Â
âWe should talk again sometime if youâre able to,â you smile, biting at your fingernail nervously.
You hope he calls again, but letters will always suffice just fine.
âIâll try my best. Maybe sometime next week?â
âSounds like a plan,â you say, pulling the phone away from your ear so you can silently kick your feet in excitement.
âAlright, then. Talk to you later,â Javi says.
âSee ya,â you grin, and the call concludes.
It isnât the following week that he calls, but the week after that. Javi discloses that he sent a surprise in the letter he just mailed. He also slips up and says itâs almost his birthday, and you immediately have an idea. After your long conversation on the phone, asking some questions here and there about certain things he likes that you didnât already know before, you decide to send Javi a package.
You send a postcard from your home state, some non-perishable snacks, socks that were his favorite color that he could wear when not on base, notebooks he could write letters in, some fun pens to go with the notebooks, and a birthday card. After signing it, you leave a lip print on the card just to test the waters. Youâve come to really like Javi over the last year, and you wonder if he likes you back. Sometimes, heâll be flirty in letters or over the phone, but nothing too crazy. Nothing that gives you alarm bells that he likes you in the way that you like him. So, youâre taking a leap of faith.Â
A few weeks after sending the package, you get Javi's phone call while doing some class work at your desk. You spin around in the chair aimlessly as you answer the phone.
âA kiss, huh? Thatâs cute.â
âOh, itâs nothing. Just a little something to remind you of me,â you say.
âItâs definitely not nothing,â Javi teases, âI think you want to kiss me.â
 Your ears grow hot at the sound of Javiâs voice deepening in playfulness.
âAnd so what if I do? Thereâs nothing you can do about it,â you bite back with just as much playfulness.
âAre you sure about that?â Javi says, a knowing lilt in his voice.
âWhat do you mean?â you furrow your eyebrows, stopping the chair from spinning entirely so you can focus.
âIâm most likely coming home for Christmas this year, but I still have to work out some stuff,â Javi says, an edge of excitement in his voice, âIâd like to possibly see you.â
âOh,â you say, your voice squeaking, âReally? You want to see me?â
âOf course I wanna see you,â Javi chuckles, âWeâve been corresponding for a while. Iâd like to finally see you in person.â
You suddenly feel like youâre going to throw up, but in a good way. Youâre sick with nervous excitement.Â
âO-okay,â you grin, âIâll be finished with the semester at the beginning of December. Depending on when and where you want to meet, I can ask off from work.â
Javi has family not too far from where you live, and he wants to stop and see, so the two of you agree to meet in a city thatâs basically halfway. December 20th is the day youâre supposed to meet Javi after a year of conversing through letters and over the phone. Who would have thought, right? That some random idea from your best friend would have led you here? Speaking of which, your best friend is beside themselves with excitement just like you. You called them immediately after hanging up with Javi.
âWhen you get married, make sure to thank me!â they say half-jokingly.
âShut up,â you roll your eyes, trying to stifle a grin, âWhat if we donât like each other when we meet, though? What if itâs awkward? What if we donât have anything to talk about? What if-â
âHush!â your best friend shushes you, âIt will go fine. It will go great. In fact, youâre going to have a splendid time.â
âI guess youâre right,â you sigh, eyeballing the photo of Javi you have pinned to your corkboard over your desk.
âIâm always right,â your best friend giggles.
Itâs now the end of your semester, and youâre beyond excited for a few reasons. In a week, you meet Javi, and this coming Spring semester is your last. So, for the time being, youâll be finished with college. You come home from your final exam and start making a packing list. Youâre staying at a hotel in the city where youâre meeting Javi for a day or two, depending on how things go. You have so much to do before going on the mini trip that if you didnât have a list planned out for everything, your head would surely fly off your shoulders. You have to wrap gifts for your friends and family, pack your bag, clean your apartment, and put up decorations for the party you and your best friend are throwing for Christmas.Â
Deciding to surprise Javi, you get him a gift for Christmas. Itâs a wool sweater you think will fit nicely and a beautiful, deep color that you figure will compliment his skin tone. You carefully put the sweater in a robe box, taping the sides shut and signing your name on the tag before putting it under the Christmas tree. You managed to put up the large tree by your lonesome and didnât kill yourself doing it, so you considered it a win. After wrapping a few more gifts and stuffing them under your tree, you check the time. Itâs a little past dinnertime, and you decide itâs probably best to finally pack your bag for tomorrow.Â
A melatonin gummy is definitely in your future so you can get some sleep, or else youâll toss and turn in an anxious fit all night. After finishing up packing as lightly as you can muster, you settle into bed. When you wake in the morning, you get a text from an unknown number, which you assume is from Javiâs cell, letting you know he is getting on his flight. You almost quite literally jump out of bed before hitting the shower and getting ready. You take your time fixing your hair and makeup, picking out a cute but comfortable outfit for your 2-hour drive.Â
After getting your belongings and the gift inside your car, you shoot your best friend a text letting them know youâre leaving your apartment and that youâll text when you get to the airport. Taking a few deep breaths, you crank your car and head off. You are deep in your thoughts the entire ride, not evening singing along to your music most of the time. What if Javi decides he isnât impressed by what he sees? You try to push away your anxiety as you near the airport. Finding parking after circling around for a while, you hurry to grab the gift and go inside. Itâs hectic, considering itâs five days until Christmas, but you get through TSA without a hitch. You find the coffee shop where you and Javi agreed to meet and sit at a table in the corner. You scroll through social media, trying not to panic. You text back and forth with your best friend for a while until you receive a message from Javi saying heâs landed. Suddenly, an icy, numbing nervousness runs through your veins. You take a deep breath and tell yourself it will be okay, and everything will be fine.Â
You decide to meet Javi at his gate and return to the coffee shop. Getting up from your seat, you shake yourself off a little before walking to the gate where Javi is to exit his flight. You aimlessly check your phone every five minutes out of anxiety. People start to leave from the corridor, dragging their carry-ons with them. Suddenly, you spot Javi walking out with the crowd, his face turned downward at his phone. When he looks up, he has to do a double-take when he sees you. You canât help the grin that plasters your face.
âHi,â Javi grins back as he approaches you, taking in your appearance fully for the first time, âIs it okay if I hug you?â
âYou don't have to ask, silly,â you roll your eyes playfully, setting the gift by your feet before allowing Javi to pull you into him.
You wrap your arms around him, your nose buried in his shoulder. Heâs dressed in his uniform, much to your delight, meaning you get to see how handsome he looks in person.Â
âDonât tell me thatâs for me,â Javi gives you a jokingly dissatisfied look when he pulls away from you, his eyes darting to the gift beside you.Â
âWould you kill me if it was?â you say, picking it up and handing it to him.
âNah,â Javi waves you off, leaning down to dig in his carry-on for something, âBesides, I got you something, too.â
âJavi,â you drag out his name in annoyance, âYou didnât have to do that.â
âOf course I did. Itâs Christmas,â Javi smiles, secretly enjoying how you say his name in person.
You both go to baggage claim and the coffee shop before opening your gifts. You and Javi match each othersâ stride, your hands accidentally brushing against one another a few times. Finally, Javi decides to throw caution to the wind and grabs your hand, sliding his fingers between yours. You glance down before smiling at him, trying to hide how giddy you are from the simple gesture. When you arrive at the coffee shop, you sit in the same corner you were previously in and settle in your seats.
âSo,â Javi slides his gift over to you, pulling his toward him, âWhatâd you get me?â
âWhy donât you open it and see?â you lean over the table in wait, your smile from earlier still not quite leaving your lips.
âThat I will do,â Javi says, carefully opening his gift.
âThis is a lovely color,â he pulls the sweater out and fully takes it in, âVery soft. You did a great job because I love sweaters.â
âIâm glad you love it,â you sink into your seat with relief.
âNow, open yours,â Javi pushes your gift in your direction with a single finger.Â
âIs it going to explode in my face?â you joke as you pull the wrapping off.
âI swear it wonât,â Javi laughs.
You open the box to reveal a beautiful necklace with your birthstone dangling from the chain.Â
âThis looks expensive, Javi. Please tell me you didnât spend an arm and a leg on this,â you gasp.
âNo promises,â Javi shrugs, getting up from his seat and walking behind you, holding out a hand for the necklace, âMay I?â
You gently place the jewelry into his palm, lifting your hair so Javi can put the necklace around your neck. His fingers brush your skin lightly as he clasps the chain successfully, âThere we go.â
Javi sits and admires how the necklace falls onto your collarbone with a glimmer in his eyes, âLooks beautiful on you.â
Youâre nearly this close to being on the floor, curled into an inconsolable ball. Instead of doing that, you cover your face in embarrassment.Â
âGosh, thank you for the gift, Javi,â you move your hands from your face, âI wasnât expecting something so stunning. I wouldâve gotten you something slightly better if I had known.â
âYou canât sit here and tell me this wool sweater wasnât pricey enough. Itâs okay, you know. Besides, I like giving gifts I know someone will love; the price doesnât matter.â
You sigh, shaking your head with a smile and resting your chin on your fist, âWhatever you say, Javi.â
Javi mimics your position but reaches his other hand out to wrap it around your wrist gently, âI love it when you say my name.â
You stare at each other momentarily, just taking each other in. It had been a year of wondering what Javi was like in person- how tall he was, how he smelled, how he carried himself. You realize he has a million freckles on his face that you never noticed in the photos he sent. Javi brushes his thumb over your pulse point, and youâre close to losing your composure. Youâre both so wrapped up in drinking each other in that you nearly jump out of your skin when the barista calls someoneâs name for their order.
You compose yourself, but Javi lightly chuckles at your facial expression.
âIâm super awkward sometimes, but you know that already,â you try to joke about the situation instead of dying of shyness.Â
âItâs okay, I think itâs cute.â
âYouâre going to make me turn into a puddle if you donât stop,â you cover your face again, the tips of your ears burning.
Javi just laughs again. You realize his laugh is better in person than over the phone.
Over your order of coffee and iced tea, you and Javi decide to have a proper dinner later on in the day. Both of you are pretty tired and would appreciate refreshing yourselves at your respective hotels first. You hold hands again while exiting the airport and offer Javi a ride to where heâs staying.
âItâs just a walk down the block. Iâll be fine.â
âBut itâs cold,â you frown.
âIâll live, I promise.â Javi pulls your head to his chest before planting a kiss on the top of it.
Your body grows warm at the endearing gesture, âSee you later?â
âSee you later,â Javi smiles before making his way out of the parking garage.
You immediately call your best friend when you get in the car and discuss how the initial meeting went while on your way to the hotel.
âDid you kiss?!â they squeal.
âNot yet,â you say, âI donât expect anything to happen today. We held hands, though.â
âSpicy!â your best friend says, âNext thing you know, youâll be having kids.â
âWill you ever be quiet?â you jokingly ask your best friend.
You take a well-needed nap after checking into the hotel, setting an alarm for an hour from the time you laid down. When you wake up, you notice itâs snowing outside. The place Javi wants to take you is a few blocks away from his and your hotels, and you figure youâll enjoy the snow during your walk.
You fix your makeup a little and add some final touches here and there to your face and hair before deciding on one of the skirts you brought. A thick sweater and some tights are thrown with it, and youâre ready to go. Javi shoots you a message asking if youâre ready, and you respond quickly before leaving the hotel. The evening is pleasant, with the snow falling softly for the entire duration of your walk. When you arrive at the restaurant, Javi is waiting for you at the door, as handsome as ever in some black slacks, a dress shirt, and a heavy petticoat draped over his shoulders. He wraps an arm around you as you both enter the restaurant, where youâre immediately whisked away to a table with a nice view. Wine is ordered, and you take a moment to drink Javi in as he sits across from you. You nearly have to pinch yourself to believe this is real and actually happening.
âSo,â you lean forward, hand tucked under your chin, âYou never told me about your endeavors while in college. Iâve been dying to know about that storm chasing you brought up but never knew when to ask.â
Javi smiles, âYes, it was a very wild time in my life. I donât talk about it often. What did you want to know?â
âWhy did you do it? Just curious.â
âWell, Javi clears his throat, âIt was actually my best friend Kateâs idea. She had this big project that required extensive information about storms and tornadoes in particular.â
âGotcha,â you lean back in your chair, âEver see any scary storms?â
âWe saw a few, but the scariest one was a five on the Fujita scale. It didnât end very well for us,â Javi casts his eyes down.
âYou donât have to keep talking about it if you donât want to,â you reach out your hand to put on top of Javiâs, sensing the topic is touchy.
âNo, itâs something you need to know about me. So Iâll tell you,â he explains, âIt was me, Kate, and three of our other friends, Addy, Praveen, and Jeb, working on the project together. We didnât anticipate the tornado to be as strong as it got, and everyone but Kate and I ended up dying as a result of being caught in the storm.â
âIâm so sorry, Javi. That sounds scary and awful. Iâm glad you made it through that,â you frown, and Javi meets your eyes for a moment.
âSometimes I wonder why Iâm one of the ones who survived. It bothered me a lot, so much that I decided to drop out of college and go into the military. I needed some stability in my life after that.â
âI understand,â you say, âWe can talk about something else if youâd like. I know this is probably hard for you to think about.â
The rest of the evening is spent laughing over stories of Javi and his late friends and the ones heâs made in the military. You tell him wild stories of you and your best friend, some of which he couldnât believe. After a few too many glasses of wine, the two of you decide to call it a night.Â
âI had a wonderful time,â you say as Javi hooks your arm with his, and the two of you leave the restaurant.
Itâs still snowing lightly, and the temperature has dropped significantly. You pull your coat closer to your chest. Javi notices and opts to wrap his arm around you, pulling you into his side to warm you.Â
âI had a great time, too,â Javi grins.Â
He walks you to your hotel, and you thank him for dinner.Â
âHeading out in the morning?â you ask as the two of you stand outside the hotel entrance.
âYes,â Javi says, his hands shoved into his coat pockets, âIâm seeing my aunt and uncle and then heading to Miami for my parents and sister.â
âThatâs good,â you nod, âI am having a Christmas party with some friends and family in a few days, and Iâm looking forward to it.â
âSounds fun,â Javi says, and you notice the two of you donât really want to depart quite yet, but you must.
âYou should probably get back. Itâs getting cold and late,â you nudge Javiâs arm with yours.
âYeah, I should,â he trails off, his eyes not leaving yours.
For a moment, you stare into Javiâs eyes, taking in their color and the length of his eyelashes. Before you realize it, youâre both leaning in. Javi slides his hand up your neck to cup your face, his skin warm despite the freezing air. He guides your face to his, his eyes fluttering shut as he gently presses his lips to yours. Your eyes close, too, and you allow Javi to take control of the kiss. You wrap your arms around his neck, pulling him closer. When itâs time for air, you both pull away.
âYou have no idea how long Iâve been wanting to do that,â Javi whispers, the corners of his mouth twitching into a smile.
âSame here,â you say, playing with the curls at the nape of Javiâs neck.
âI should get going,â Javi frowns, âBut I will definitely keep in touch the best I can over the next few days.â
âOkay,â you say, âEnjoy your Christmas.â
Javi begins to walk away, and you turn to go inside your hotel. But then Javi pauses, stopping in the middle of the sidewalk.
âWait, what are you doing New Year's Eve?â he asks, and you canât help the grin that sneaks up on your face.
âDepends. What are you doing?â
âAnything with you.â
#javier rivera#javier rivera x reader#javir ivera#javi rivera x reader#javi x reader#javier âjaviâ rivera#javier âjaviâ rivera x reader#twisters#twisters 2024#twisters movie#twisters fic#twisters fanfic#twisters x reader#anthony ramos#anthony ramos x reader#floralcyanide writes
342 notes
¡
View notes